#Like excitedly starts welcoming him then remembers she's in the shit too and tries to be more serious but when everyone's turned around she
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
pxnxply:
"I cannot ask that of you." IlĂșvatar had his designs; in taking this mortal form, Melian had resigned herself to being part of them, creation and not creator - the audience, not the performer. She knew it was forbidden for the ainur to entangle themselves in the fates of the Children. Yet... "You would put yourself at such risk for her. For them. And yet I could not even tell you where they are. Morgoth has blinded me." @pxnxply @thegreatstrongbow
"Then.. Then do not ask it." The hand that wasn't laid over Melian's forearm reached up to softly caress her cheek, "I will go of my own volition."
Hel leaned forward, pressing her forehead to Melian's. Her eyes fell shut on a sigh that lingered in quiet. Bravery was not her strong suit. It took effort. Even just to figure out what it was that she was afraid of..
"If he wills it, I will find them. I will bring them home. And if I cannot.. I can at least slow down the rest."
#Just the imagery of that one thread where Annatar's been captured.#And he's dreading Galadriel being there.#But what if it was Gandalf?#And Hel's just like â:D O/â â>.> O.â â:)â#LOL#Like excitedly starts welcoming him then remembers she's in the shit too and tries to be more serious but when everyone's turned around she#s just grinning big.#Honeslty that was probably where I was going with Galadriel anyway#Hel likes the Ainur#Even though a lot of them tire of her antics she thinks they're ALL her friends.#pxnxply#pxnxply: Melian#Hate hate hate LOATHE: Ask reblogs.
5 notes
·
View notes
Text

The perfect neighborhood
Genre: Smut, romance
Summary: Your parents and Todorokiâs never got along and everyone knew that. It was a hate on the first sight. So, what else to expect from their children than to hate on each other too, right ?
Word count: 7.6k
Warnings: 18+ (Minors please back off), unprotected sex, public sex, creampie, vaginal fingering, a little bit of praising, dom!Dabi, multiple orgasms.
Imagine,
Warm summer night with a little bit of a warm wind touching your skin. Dark and almost clear sky, fully painted with starts, millions, billions of it, only few of a bit lighter coloured clouds covering some of them. Glass of a nice and expensive wine in you hand as you are concentrated on the small meteor shower they talked about in the news. You saw already three shootings stars, how many will you see till you go to sleep ? How could you possibly miss that ? Itâs quiet, the only thing you can hear are the sounds of field crickets.
Yeah, imagine.
Now, letâs go to back to the reality.
It is summer, yeah, but the night ainât warm, itâs fucking freezing. The wine in your hand is probably the cheapest one from the store. The meteor shower everyone talked about ainât shit. You expected to see at least one shooting star, but the only thing you saw was a damn airplane, maybe two.. and lastly, instead of calming crickets, all you could hear was loud music and the bass hitting, coming form no one else than Todorokiâs oldest son.
So much about the night you were looking forward to. Maybe you would enjoy it, at least a little bit, but if you were being honest, the music was way too loud. Itâs not like Touya did that often, but when he did, he made it sure that the whole neighbourhood has to share the small experience with him.
What you didnât understand was, why didnât Enji ever tell him to lower the volume down a bit ? Didnât it bother him ? Or Rei? She didnât look like someone who would enjoy the loud music.
Well, that wasnât really surprising to you. If you think about it, they arenât much better than he is. As they say. The apple doesnât fall far from the tree.
The Todoroki family moved in to the house next to yours, shortly after you and your parents did. You will always remember the day when your mother knocked on their door, giving them the cookies she made as a little welcoming gesture, only for Rei to give them back, saying how her husband doesnât like sweets. You will always remember the look on your mothers face, not understanding if sheâs for real.
Well, you could understand your mom, it wouldnât hurt her if she just accepted them. If you think about it, you would probably accept it, and later on throw it away or whatever, just not to hurt the person who gave them. After all, she has kids, not like they couldnât eat them. But yeah, it already happened, and the two families never talked after that.
In fact, if they did end up exchanging few words, it wasnât anything good.
It wasnât really all about the cookies tho, that was just the beginning. One time your father accidentally knocked their trashcan down, but it was really just an accident, which of course, didnât look so to Enji, who was screaming and cursing around. The same day, your mother saw Rei throwing some old food over the small fence that was keeping your houses apart.
With that gesture, they declared a war.
Touya in the other hand wasnât really like them, he actually did try to start a conversation with you few times at the beginning, but the two of you couldnât even exchange two words and one of your parents would already peek thru the door and call one of you, putting the both of you in your places.
After few tries, both of you gave up, giving each other a small nod as a greeting and nothing more.
You almost smiled to yourself as you heard one of your favourite songs coming from your neighbours home. Sometimes you wished you could actually meet him and have a nice conversation with him. He didnât really seem like someone who was starving for a good fight.
,, Sweetie, can you please go buy some chicken breasts ?ââ Your mother asked, as you were trying to ignore her, focused on the television screen, sadly the focus long gone as she was repeating her question until you stood up. That woman really knew how to piss you of.
,, Do this, do that.. I canât sit down.. This ass, i donât know why i have itââ you complained loudly, pitying yourself for a moment, before you made your way out to the nearest shop. Well, you tried to look positively e at it, maybe itâs better if you watch the movie sometime later, since your mother was way too loud as always.
Ever since her friend told her about some weird ass local stereo site, sheâs been walking around with her bluetooth speaker, annoying the shit out of you with some terrible folks music. Damn the person who got her the speaker.
The moment you got into the store, you thought how itâs not that bad that you got there, in fact, you needed some snacks for yourself, since your brother never heard of the word ââsharingââ, eating all the snacks that exist in your house.
Firstly, you made your way toward the meat section, taking your mother off the list and making sure you wont forget chicken breast, well better said, making sure you wonât end up dead at the end of the night. If you forget what she sent you for, she would most likely end up using you as the main ingredient.
Once you found it, you made your way toward the section with snacks and sweets, carrying yourself with it and putting more and more in your basket. Well truth to be told, buying all those snacks was almost useless, since you knew that Keigo will end up eating more than half of it. The only way to hide those sweets from him was putting them in your pillowcase, even tho that dog would be probably able to sniff his way to them.
Noticing that there was only two packs of Cheetos, you hurried toward them as you noticed that someone made their way to probably grab them. Sadly the moment you were about to grab at least one pack, both of them were gone, making your blood boil and once the person that took them turned around, your blood boiled even more.
Touya fucking Todoroki, that hungry piece of shit.
Nodding his head slowly, as you were about to curse him out, he just moved out of your way, walking to the way where the cashier is.
,, Do you really need both of the packs ?ââ You hissed, loud enough for him to hear you, making him stop his movements and turn around to face you once again.
,, Yes.ââ He simply answered, raising his brow.
,, Well, thatâs really greedy of youââ adding, you tried to keep your voice down and calm as possible. That was your favourite snack, and that hungry piece of shit had to get both of the last packs.
,, Yeah, says the one who bought half of the storeââ He said eying your basket. Well, heâs not wrong, but in your Defense the main reason for buying so much was your always hungry brother.
Instead of continuing the discussion, you simply tried to be the bigger and better person, and ignore him. Passing by him and making sure you are the fist one to get to the cashier.
,, Hey, waitââ you heard your neighbours voice, as you got outside the shop. Pushing your wallet inside your backpack, you turned around to see what the fuck he wants.
,, Here, you can have oneââ Touya said, giving you one of the package. You were both shocked and confused by his sudden change of behaviour, not sure if you should take the small package or not. What if heâs trying to prank you ? What if heâll take the pack back the moment you try to reach it and make it awkward for you?
Your overthinking came to an end as he pushed the Cheetos bag into your backpack, totally ignoring the conversation you had with your inner self.
,, Thanks I guess?ââ You mumbled, still pretty unsure of the whole situation.
,, Yeah, i thought, if our parents fight, it doesnât mean we have to. Especially not because of a bag of chips.ââ He smiled, as both of you walked lazily toward your homes.
,, Thatâs true. But honestly, i was already thinking about ways to sabotage you on your way home, to get that bagââ you joked, realising that both of you are walking way too slow.
You took your time to take a better look of him, since you werenât really sure if that will be the last chance to do it. He always looked handsome to you, and now that you could see all of him up close, you knew instantly that he is someone you would definitely thirst over.
The usually seven minutes long walk turned into twenty minutes long one, and with every step you were getting closer to your home, you wished you could spend some time more to talk to him and get lost in his beautiful blue eyes.
,, You know Tomura, donât you?ââ He asked, as you two stopped one block away from your homes.
,, Yes, why ?ââ You asked him back confused, not sure why heâs mentioning him all of sudden.
,, Well, he kinda has crush on your friend Nejire. So, tomorrow maybe, you two could grab a lunch with us at the break ?ââ He suggested almost excitedly.
,, Sure, but I am honestly not sure if heâs her cup of tea.ââ You said, playing with your fingers, not wanting for his friend to get his hopes up, only to end up heartbroken at the end. But hey, it was a win win situation, for him and for you. His friend could talk to Nejire, and you could talk with your neighbour.
At the end, you and Touya exchanged your numbers before you walked away from him, as he waited till you get home, trying not to make it obvious that the two of you had a nice conversation just few minutes ago.
,, What took you so long ?ââ Your mother asked, as she heard you opening the door. Trying to hide the happiness on your face to avoid the questioning, you explained how you took your time finding the right snacks for yourself.
At the end of the day, you turned on the tv in your bedroom, and decided that itâs time for you to finish the movie you started before your mother interrupted you. The focus you had before was long gone and all that was on your mind was your neighbour.
The two of you didnât talk much or enough for your taste, but it was something you really wanted to do for a long time, so you were really on cloud nine. That same night you had trouble falling asleep, as you repeated the small conversation you had with him all over again in your head and the fact that you will spend more time with him the next day was making you even happier.
And the first time in in a while, you found yourself excited for the upcoming day on your boring university.
,, I swear to god, if that bitch looks our direction one more time, imma throw handsââ Nejire complained, as some girls from the class, were clearly gossiping about the two of you, not making it a secret at all.
,, Ah fuck them, they ainât worth our attention girlââ You pointed out, making Nejire gasp surprisingly. Usually you were the one always ready for one good discussion, arguing with everyone who looked at you wrongly. But you couldnât waste your time thinking about them, all you could think of was Touya and the upcoming break.
,, And why are we suddenly spending our time with Shigaraki and Todoroki ? Also, arenât you in bad terms with him ?ââ Nejire started questioning you, as you opened the message you got from Touya, which was nothing more than his current location.
,, Well, long story short, we had a small chat, and he simply invited us. Donât know whyââ you said, not being able to find a good enough reason to tell her.
Once the class was done, the two of you packed your things and made your way toward the location he sent you. It was the small cafe two minutes away from your uni. Usually, you and Nejire would spend your time at the lunch room, or library, but you had one and half hour till the next one, so the cafe wasnât really a bed idea.
After you introduced yourself to Tormua, you sat beside Touya, making Nejire sit beside his friend.
,, Whatâs up?ââ Shigaraki asked casually, after the two of you ordered your drinks.
,, I wanna go home, thatâs up. Not in the mood for the next classââ Nejire said rolling her eyes playfully.
At the beginning all of you talked, but after short time as you realised that Nejire and Shigaraki are getting their own topic slowly, you decided that it was the best time to find a topic with Touya too.
,, So, howâs Fuyumi? What is she doing ? ââ You asked casually, like you were friends since forever with her. Probably a bit stupid of you, since you never exchanged a single word with her.
,, Ah, she found a job not long time ago, in some bakeryââ He answered, probably playing along not wanting to make things awkward.
,, Thatâs niceââ nodding your head, you took a sip of your coffee.
,, Yeah, but she quit the next day, with excuse how too many guys are flirting with her and her boyfriend doesnât like thatââ he added.
,, Well, I didnât expect thatââ you said honestly, laughing a bit. She didnât look like someone whoâs not taking working seriously in your opinion, but again, you donât know that girl at all.
,, Apparently the bread is not the only thing thatâs hot, when sheâs thereââ he laughed, making fun of his sister. Once you heard him say that you almost choked on your drink, as you started laughing loudly.
If you think about it, for some reason you really wanted to meet Touya better. Maybe itâs because your parents were so against it, or maybe because he was always so mysterious ? Before he approached you in the store, never once did he really try to make a conversation with you. Now that you were face to face with him, it really felt weird, if you could say so.
But still, you were more than grateful that you had a chance like that. You were always attracted to him, and you never tried to lie to yourself that you arenât. Sure, you didnât talk about him, maybe complain about loud music to your friend or brother, but there was no need for you to mention how handsome you think he is or anything.
,, Imagine how our parents would react if they saw us here ââ Touya said, as he placed a cigarette between his lips, smirking lightly at you.
,, Yeah, i donât even wanna think about thatââ You smiled, as you played with the spoon that was in your cup. Itâs not like your parents could do much about it, both of you are adults, but you were pretty sure that they would pretty much try to manipulate you into hating him. You could honestly already imagine them saying how youâre living under their roof, and how you have to listed to what they say.
One and half hour never passed faster in your entire life. The two of you talked like you knew each other your whole life, and not like there was a barrier between you. You already knew what kind of music he likes, but you found out what his favourite games are, what does he do in his free time. Surprisingly you found out that he doesnât really have such a good relationship with his parents, which you didnât expect at all. The Todorokiâs family always looked like those from television.
Also at your surprise, Nejire was really chatty with Shigaraki. Usually sheâs pretty quiet when sheâs around people she doesnât know, but the conversation they had was never ending, and at the end they even exchanged their numbers.
Second day, and Touya Todoroki was all you could really think about.
Sitting with your family and watching some Disney movie was something you really loved, but that day all you could think of was the small amount of time you spent with Touya in the cafe.
,, Can you bring me the cheese balls please ?ââ Keigo screamed when he noticed that you are going to kitchen. There it goes, the snacks you bought just yesterday were already half way gone.
,, I think i lost sense of smell ââ Keigo added when you gave him the pack. The cheese balls usually had the really strong smell, but either way the ones you bought were a bit weaker or he simply caught a cold.
,,well, we didnât. We can still smell you and the fact that you didnât take a shower for agesââ you joked, as you scrolled thru your instagram, not showing much attention to the movie your mother chose.
,, Shut up, i shower dailyââ Keigo pointed, defending himself.
As usual, your parents were the first one to go sleep, saying how work got them tired and leaving you and Keigo on your own.
,, Hey sis, do you know any cute activity for couple? Or places to go ?ââ Keigo asked, focused more on his phone now that your parents went to sleep. You knew that your brother was seeing some girl, but you could never be sure if heâs serious about it or not.
,, Oh yes, yes of course, go to hellââ you answered with a big smile on your face. ,, ehh, i donât know, maybe the botanical garden ?ââ You added once you realised that heâs totally serious.
The next few days you didnât have much contact with Touya. He did greet you at uni, he even sat with you on small smoking breaks. But that was nothing much, and you were thinking about sending him a message few times, but at the end you didnât want to force yourself on him. If he wanted to reach out, he could, he has your number, so ..
On Thursday you didnât have any contact with him, and that day you really thought that you should keep your shit together, and not overreact. If you talked it doesnât mean that he had to befriend you, after all he told you that it was about his friend and Nejire. But all those thoughts flied away on late Friday night when you got a text from him.
From [Dabi]: ,, You awake ? ââ
It was such a simple message, yet your heart skipped a beat immediately.
To Dabi: ,,Yes, whatâs up?ââ
You replied not closing the Chatroom. At your surprise he obviously didnât close it either since the message you sent immediately had the blue sing telling you that he read it, and not even a second after you sent it, the ââtypingâŠââ sign was under his name.
From [Dabi]: ,, Wanna take a walk ?ââ
That night, when you got out of the house to meet the guy your parents always told you to stay away from, you realised how down are you for him. Just one message and you found yourself ready to piss your whole family off, as you went against their wishes.
Since the night was kinda warm, you decided to go out in your pyjamas, wearing only an oversized hoodie in case itâs a bit windy outside. Once you got out, Touya was already waiting for you on the street, looking only a bit better than you when it comes to his outfit. At your surprise he greeted you with a hug, locking you between his arms for few seconds.
That same night the two of you were on sitting in the nearest playground until the sun slowly started showing up, giving you a sign that itâs time to part your ways.
,, Are you planning to move out after uni ?ââ He asked. There was so much space on the wooden bench you were sitting on, yet he was sitting so close to you, not even an inch was between your bodyâs. Since it was getting later, the weather was getting a bit colder, and the feeling of his body being so close to you was helping you warm up a bit.
,, Probably, I wanted to move out this summer, but honestly, I donât think I would be able to pay the rent even if i find a mini job. You know how high the prices are these daysââ You said, hugging your legs closer to your body as you tried to warm yourself a bit more. Having him so close to you, you almost found yourself lost in the nice smell of his cologne. It wasnât so strong like some guys like to wear it, but it was so nice.
,, We should move in together. I think we would get along pretty wellââ Touya said, placing his arm around you casually. You werenât sure what surprised you more, his statement or the arm around your shoulders.
,, Thatâs easier said as itâs doneââ you simply said, not taking it too serious in the first place.
,, Why ? We can pay the rent half-half and it would be fun. Imagine all the drama with our parents if they find outââ he said laughing a bit. His talk and everything was so casual, you werenât really sure if he is joking around or not.
As the two of you were talking, he was pulling you closer and closer into his embrace, and at the end the two of you were sitting on the bench like a couple. He took the excuse of the cold weather to hug you so close to himself and who were you to refuse him ? After all what could you wish for more ? The two of you looked like a couple in love that jumped out of some teenage movie, and you were sure you would spend the upcoming days thinking about it.
You did think about the fact that he might be playing around with you, but you decided just to enjoy in the moment and worry about it later. But if you only knew how much he actually liked being out with you in the middle of the night, and having you in his arms on a fresh summer night, the suspicious thought would probably go always faster than it got in your head.
What you didnât know is, that Tomura didnât really have some huge crush on Nejire. It was only Touyaâs made up story to spend some time with you.
When he was younger he wanted to talk to you just to piss of his parents, but after short time, thinking about it, he didnât want tot cause you any trouble. He understood that your parents were like his, if not even worse. As he was growing up, the urge to talk to you was also getting bigger and bigger. Not only because of his parents, it was more because you were getting more beautiful every day. He was 95% sure that you never noticed him lurking around on the uni. Not that he was stalking you or anything, he could form it in better words, he was admiring you. Yes, he was admiring your beauty.
He would visit your instagram from time to time, just checking up if youâve posted some new selfies, or stories. There were some timeâs when he wanted to send you a message, but he was always thinking about how would you take it?!
Once the two of you made your way home, instead of being sleepy, you were all wide awake, focused of the quiet walk and him. The whole way home, you were walking shoulder by shoulder, as he held your hand, hidden inside the pocket of his hoodie.
You didnât have much inside of your head when you told him that youâre going inside, but he did. He couldnât just let you go, he couldnât let a chance like that slip thru his hands. Before you could move away, he placed both of his palms on your cheeks, as he connected his lips with your own. At that moment, he didnât give a shit if Enji or your father could walk out and see the two of you kissing. Heck, if they did, he wouldnât break the kiss even if his life depended on it.
Even tho you fall asleep only in the morning, youâve never slept better. Falling asleep as you repeated everything that happened, and waking up thinking about the same thing.
,, Someone decided to finally wake upââ your mother pointed out, once she noticed you getting inside the living room wrapped up with your favourite blanket.
,,Morningââ you greeted your mother, as you put the water to boil, preparing the cup for your coffee.
,, Well, itâs 12:34 pm, not really morning anymoreââ she laughed. Unusually, your mother seemed to be in a really good mood for some reason. Not sure if she realised, but you were too.
That day you were motivated to do everything she asked you, hoping youâll get a glance of Touya. You even agreed to water the flowers on the balcony. And good thing you agreed to do it, since you got a message from Touya saying how someone is hard working, and asking if you slept well. At the end of the message was a small red heart, which almost made you melt in the moment you saw it.
You werenât sure where all of that lead to, you werenât sure if he saw the night the same way you did or not. You were pretty much unsure about everything, but still, you didnât want to think about it much, deciding itâs the best thing to simply wait and see what will happen.
And good thing you didnât worry your little head about it, because before you could even tell Nejire about it, Touya had better plans, greeting you with a kiss in front of everyone in the uni. You wished you could see Nejireâs face at that moment, full of questions and shock, trying to understand what is going on. Trying to remember if you ever mentioned to her that you liked him even a bit.
,, What was that about ?ââ Nejire whispered once Touya was greeting Shiggy.
,, Iâll tell you laterââ you whispered back, trying to hide the smile that was way too visible on your face.
After the night at the playground, you were falling for Touya more and more, and even if you tried, you couldnât hide that. Your behaviour changed drastically, wich made even your brother realise that something is going on.
Every night the two of you would meet, sometimes spending so much time on the small playground, and sometimes going out just for a bit, to see each other if the both of you had to wake up early in the morning. Even going to uni wasnât so bad anymore, he would come to you on the breaks, bring you a cup of coffee to go, or wait for you after the uni. He didnât tell you that, but he wanted to show everyone who you belong to, and he did it slowly yet effectively. But hey, there was no need to tell you that, you arenât stupid, you could notice that and in fact you liked it, a lot.
One day after you were done buying some groceries, Touya saw you in your garden, spraying you with the water as he was washing his car. The smile that was on your face, got lost immediately as both of you saw your mother getting out of your house.
,, Whatâs up you waste of oxygen?ââ You said sarcastically, hoping your mother would buy it, deciding to ignore you, Touya just continued to wash the car, as your mother took the paper bags from you, giving him an evil side eye. That moment you understood how hard it will be to keep your relationship with Touya a secret, and what will happen when your parents find out. Not even a minute later, youâve got a message from Touya, telling you how he got the goosebumps from the look on your motherâs face and instead of talking about it, or try to find a solution for it, the two of you laughed it out and decided at what time you should meet that night.
Around 12AM when you thought everyone in the house is sleeping, before you even got out, you were caught in the act, by no one else than your brother.
,, And where are you going ?ââ Keigo asked, biting the apple he just got from the kitchen.
,, Just on a walk, to clear my thoughtsââ You laughed it out, hoping he wonât question you much more.
,, Oh, a walk with Touya ?ââ Your brother wiggled his brows, as he laughed once he saw the shocked look on your face. ,, Donât worry, i wonât tell mom or dadââ Keigo added when he noticed how the shocked expression turned into terrified one.
,, You wonât ?ââ You asked surprised. You didnât really expect of him to be the mature one, and you were pretty sure he was about to blackmail you, yet there he was, acting all grown up.
,, Nope, but you should really tell them yourself and avoid the drama,you knowââ he said, acting all smart. Little did he know that all you felt in that moment, hearing those words, was pure cringe and you didnât really try to hide it, making a disgusted face as you walked out of the house, leaving your brother on his own. The fuck he feeling like the main character, giving you some wisdom tips, you thought to yourself as you walked to the playground.
Of course, Touya was already there, welcoming you with a warm hug and a kiss. He didnât need much time to notice the weird look on your face, immediately questioning you, making sure everything is alright.
Sitting on his lap, you told him about Keigo and what happened, as he wrapped his arms around you, caressing you slowly. At one point, you couldnât even keep your concentration on the conversation you were having with him, since his warm hands were slowly going under your hoodie.
,, Why are you stuttering ?ââ Touya asked, smirking at you widely. He knew very well why you were getting lost, and why you were repeating the same stuff all over again. He found it so adorable, how just a little touch made you so confused, and he had to tease you a bit about it, moving his hands up and down your waist, as he placed gentle kisses around your neck.
,, Am not.. Iâm sure.. Iâm pretty sure heâll blackmail me at some pointââ you mumbled, trying to keep focused on your little speech.
,, Doll, you already said thatââ Touya laughed, nuzzling his nose into your neck. Closing your eyes, you smiled, embarrassed since he knew what effect he has on you. Feeling his hot breath brushing your neck made you feel some weird way.
,,Sorryââ you apologised awkwardly. Touya threw his head back a bit, laughing lightly at your small apology.
,, Ahh, why you gotta be so cute tonightââ He asked, connecting his lips with yours, not giving you any chance to answer.
He kept kissing you, and honestly, at that point you didnât even want to talk anymore, all you wanted to do was feel the softness of his lips on yours. Usually you would be careful, and think about anything that could sell you and Touya out, but that night you couldnât think about it at all. Even if you tried, you couldnât force yourself to tell him to be careful, you couldnât tell him to go easy and make sure there are no hickeys left on your neck. In fact, you didnât give a single shit about hickeys, it was a problem youâll think about some other time.
His touch was getting steamier, and if you were being honest, you wanted more than just kissing and few touches. He was turning you on, and there was no need to hide that. Placing your hand on the nape of his neck, and the other one over his clothed dick. You werenât the one to do anything so directly, but being horny like that, there was no need for some subtle touches.
The groan that escaped his mouth was telling you that he liked it, which encouraged you into doing more of it. You couldnât help but smirk while kissing him, as you started rubbing his clothed dick, not giving a shit if someone might see you or not.
,, Doll, you donât wanna do thisââ He said in between the kisses. ,, At least not hereââ Touya added, moan escaping his lips as you rubbed his now fully erected dick.
,, I doââ You answered. Touya didnât need to hear more from you, in fact, he was almost praying you would giving him that simple and short answer, because he couldnât hold himself, at all. He didnât give a single shit about the possibility that someone might catch you. After all, he was pretty sure that no one was awake in your quiet neighbourhood, at fucking 3AM.
His kiss got more aggressive, as he pulled your shorts and panties to the side. Not wasting any time, he started rubbing your clit in circles slowly, as he sucked on your neck, leaving wet love bites all over it. Touyaâs fingers pace with your moans, increasing in speed, as you played with his hard cock.
Your breathing gets heavier once two fingers enter your core, going in and out slowly. You catch Touya licking his lips, his eyes getting a darker shade, as he tried to hold himself together. Looking down at your private parts, Touya couldnât help but to let a deep growl out, his dick almost twitched at the sight of your irritated clit, and your pussy swallowing his fingers.
You nuzzled your head into his neck, squeezing your eyes shut as you released a throaty moan when he started moving his fingers faster, hitting your spot just perfectly. Touyaâs blood was boiling as he felt your tight and wet walls squeezing his fingers. He didnât care that you stopped rubbing his dick, all he wanted was to make you cum all over his fingers. Touya curled his fingers, pumping them into you, as you planted, moaning louder and louder.
He was supposed to tell you to keep quiet, but how could he ? Your moans were like melody to his ears, and at that point he wouldnât stop even if the whole neighbourhood got out to see whatâs happening. He couldnât help but to thrust his fingers even harder, stretching and preparing you for his dick. You bit his neck as you tried to keep your moans low, orgasm hitting you harder than ever. It felt so good, more amazing than any pleasure you bought yourself. It felt like he knew your body his whole life, like he knew how to move his fingers, and where to touch and kiss you.
A blush was spreading over your cheeks when he moved his fingers that were just a second ago to his mouth, giving them one short lick just to taste you, before he placed his left hand over your jaw, giving you a sign to open your mouth. When you did exactly what he wanted, he placed those two fingers into your mouth.
,, Suckââ he said, moving his other hand down to your throat once you did what he demanded. He wished he could take a picture of you in that moment, eyes closed with his fingers in your mouth. If he did, he would definitely put it for his wallpaper.
Once he was satisfied, he placed his hands on your ass, giving you a sign to move yourself up a bit, just enough to pull his sweatpants and boxers down.
,, Iâll be gentleââ he said, positioning his dick right under your core, before he started lowering you down. Touya wanted to simply rip into you so bad, but he gave his best to fight the beast that was trying to take control over him. After all, he knew that there is enough of time for that.
Nodding your head, you hid your face into his neck. A burning sensation took over your cunt, causing the faintest amount of pain. Every inch you took, was getting thicker and thicker, and once the pain was getting bigger you felt like he wonât be able to fit in. Was he so big ? Or was it just because of the pain that you were going thru ? It must have been both.
Looking down, you realised that heâs not even halfway in. He didnât want to hurt you, pausing every other second letting you adjust to his size .
,, Youâre doing so goodââ Touya prised you, placing soft kisses along your jaw. You wanted to get over it, and thatâs exactly what you told him, nodding your head when he asked you if you are sure.
You werenât really mentally prepared for the pain you felt in the moment he pulled you down his length with one move. Kissing you immediately, as he tried to calm you down.
After a minute, when the pain was almost gone, you gave him a nod, giving him a sign to move. Holding you up, Touya started sliding in and out of you. Enjoying the feeling of your walls hugging his dick. He almost closed his eyes, as pleasure took over him, but he forced himself to not do so, finding it more pleasurable to watch your face as you were turning into a moaning mess.
His dick was getting deeper and deeper with every thrust he made. The way he moved made you feel his dick fully inside you, the shape, the veins, the tip, everything, rubbing your walls slowly and hitting your g spot your fingers were never able to reach.
It wasnât your first time, but the sex you had before was never this intense. It was slow, yet so good, and the fact that someone could catch you was making it even better. You didnât understand how did he manage it hold your ass up the whole time, moving you exactly how you want.
Placing both of your hands on his shoulders, you started moving on your own, deciding to go a bit faster and he gladly accepted that. Placing his hands on your ass, and meeting your hips with his own, hitting you just perfectly with every move. Closing your eyes shut, you moaned loudly when he started moving his hips much faster than before. You couldnât really manage to say that you were about to cum, but he felt that. Your walls were getting tighter and tighter, and with just few moves you were left breathless, as orgasm hit you harder than ever before.
Touya gave you a minute to calm down and catch your breath, telling you what a good girl you are and how you did so well for him, but he was not done with you. Not yet. Flipping you over, he made sure you were comfortable enough on the old bench before he entered you again.
,,Tell me if you want me to stopââ Touya said, placing soft kisses all over your face. Usually if you had sex, you would simply have one round and thatâs all, and in that round it was rarely about you, it was all about the guy pleasuring himself, cuming and leaving you without orgasm, or you faking one for his sake.
You werenât sure if you could take it, but you wanted Touya to cum. So, you gave him a small nod, before he started to roam into you, the slow pace long forgotten as he moved his hips like in one animalistic pace. Pulling his hoodie up, you placed your hands on his back, digging your nails just a little bit with every move he made.
And with every move he made, you felt your body moving a bit. Touya loved the feeling of your walls hugging his dick so nicely, and now that you had your orgasm, they were even wetter than before, letting him slide in and out of you much easier.
Touyaâs strong hands kept you steady, as his fingers were digging into the flesh of your hips. He knew that he was rough, but he also knew that you would tell him if itâs too much. He was thrusting into you deep and hard, hammering your cervix with every thrust, hitting your g spot all over again.
,, You are so tightââ Touya groaned, as you whined, lost in the pleasure he was giving you. The feeling you felt at the moment was telling you that you were so close again, and you couldnât really bear it. Digging your nails into his back so deep that you almost felt blood beads around the tips of your fingers. But maybe you just imagined it from all the pleasure, youâll find out later.
,, Donât close your eyesââ Touya commands, gripping your jaw hardly as he fucked you harder. You tried to keep your eyes opened, you really did, and every time you would close them, his grip around your jaw would only get stronger. Your view got blurry and your moans got louder as you felt your second orgasm approaching you. Touya also feels it coming, and in that moment all he wants to do is to dump his load deep inside of you, wanting to claim you as his own.
The moment you wrapped your legs around him and moaned his name loudly was when he lost it, fucking you harder if it was even possible. ,, Fuck.. Fuck, youâre mineââ Touya growled between his teeth, lots in the feeling of your walls getting tighter around his dick once again. After few hard and intense thrusts, he spilled his seed inside of you.
Your whole body started shaking from the orgasm that just hit you, and from the feeling of his seed that was painting your walls white. If it was someone else, you would probably tell them to cum anywhere else, but for some reason, you wanted him to cum inside you. You wanted to feel all of him.
The both of you were panting so hard, trying to catch your breath as he fucked his seed deeper into you. He hoped it wonât leek out of you, since the view might turn him on again, and he was pretty much sure that you werenât ready for a third round.
,, You ok?ââ He asked you, still buried deep inside you. Nodding your head, you kissed him, closing your eyes as you enjoyed the last moments of the passionate sex the two of you just had. In public, where anyone could see you.
The two of you spend the rest of the night on the old bench, cuddling, talking and laughing about small things. Instead of being embarrassed that you even did it in such a place, all you felt in that moment was the warmth of his hug, and happiness, no regret or shame at all. That night you decided that it would be the best if you somehow tell your parents that the two of you are in relationship. Not sure how to do it, but both of you agreed it was for the best.
,, Anyway, i want to say somethingââ You said, as you placed the knife and fork on your plate, done with the food. You could almost feel the cold sweat as the moment was getting closer and closer.
,, Ohhh, donât wanna miss thisââ Keigo laughed, sitting back when he realised whatâs about to happen.
Your parents gave you one confused look, still eating. Your father nodded his head, giving you a sign to continue as he placed the food in his mouth.
,, I have a boyfirendââ You said, playing with your fingers nervously.
,, Oh sweetie, we know. We noticedââ your mother said, giving you one sweet smile.
,, Yeah, itâs Touyaââ You said fast, and the smile she had, was replaced with confused look written all over her face.
,, Which Touya exactly ? ââ Your dad asked, forgetting to chew the food in his mouth. Before you could even give them a proper answer, a loud knock on the door took all the attention.
Your mother jumped fast, like she was expecting someone, ready to kill anyone on that damn door at the moment. Keigo couldnât hide the excitement on his face, and you were giving him a begging look, hoping heâll stand up for you.
,, Hey, just wanted to bring some cupcakes to our ââin lawsââ you heard Reiâs voice. Both you and Keigo jumped once you heard your mother screaming ,, YOU WITCHââ. The moment you saw confused Touya, standing between his and your mother, trying to calm the situation, both of you and Keigo laughed loudly.
Laughing long gone once the two womenâs started pulling each otherâs hair. Holding your mother back, both you and Touya realised that it will be one crazy and fun ride with your parents accepting your relationship.
But you knew very well that none of them could ruin it.
The moment Rei grabbed your mothers hair a bit too hard, pulling the fake extension you spent so much time putting on her head, Keigo started laughing hysterically.
,, Wig, snatchedââ Keigo laughed loudly, holding his stomach instead of his mother.
,, KEIGOââ both you and Touya screamed, trying to hold your laugh, as your mothers continued to fight like two preteen girlies.
#smut#dabi smut#dabi fanfic#dabi headcanons#dabi todoroki#dabi x oc#romance#bnha fanfiction#bnha imagines#bnha x reader#dabi x y/n#dabi x reader#touya fanfic#touya todoroki#mha dabi#bnha dabi#dabi imagine#yandere touya#touya#dabi is touya#touya smut
821 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tricks And Treats
Summary: Pietro tries to get Wanda and Y/n to finally admit their feelings for each other and takes them to a haunted house. Too bad Wanda is a full on scaredy cat...or is that exactly what is needed?
Word Count: 2,915
Genre: Fluff
Requested?: Yes
A/N: Finally back with the Fluff! Hereâs that one shot I promised like a week ago lmao Happy Reading!
Halloween was for sure your favorite holiday.
You knew you were in the minority with that thought, seeing most people picked Christmas as their favorite, but you didnât care. You always loved the time of year that came with Halloween, your birthday fell pretty close to it, you get to dress up and pretend to be someone else for a day, and itâs full on spooky season! What wasnât there to love?
Well apparently a lot, at least according to your best friend Wanda.
For someone whoâs a witch, you find it very funny that she doesnât like the holiday.
You first met Wanda during the whole Ultron situation, back then she took on a more âemoâ appearance. Donât tell anyone you said this, but you wouldnât mind if she adopted the look again cause damn, so you just assumed Halloween and all things spooky would be for her, right?
Wrong.
You quickly learned that Wanda was not a fan of scary. You remember asking her to go see this new horror movie with you, it was your first time hanging out alone together and you just figured itâd be something she was into.
By the end of the movie, her face was buried in her knees, and she didnât believe you when you told her the movie was over. The poor teenager working the theater was pretty annoyed with you both.
Needless to say, you didnât bother her about anything spooky related again.
So when Pietro came to you two asking if you wanted to go to the new haunted house in town, you were beyond shocked that she agreed without a second thought.
âUh, Wanda are you sure?â You asked, very hesitant. âI donât know if youâve ever been to a haunted house before, but-â
âI know what they are, Y/n.â Wanda cut you off before you finished, seeming very enthused, which confused you more. âI think itâll be really cool!â
âYeah...Wands, I know this group. This isnât your typical âfew scary decorations with the occasional light jump scareâ thing. These guys are intense.â You tried again. You didnât know what had gotten into the witch, but you were sure she was making a mistake here.
âY/n/n, relax. Iâm not a child, I can handle myself. Trust me, okay? Itâll be great!â The bright smile on Wandaâs face was always a sight you welcomed, but it confused you in the moment. Still, you knew once her mind was set on something...letâs just say itâd be easier to find all the infinity stones than to talk her out of it.
âAlright, if you say so.â You shrugged, deciding it was best to drop the topic. Besides, she was right, Wandaâs a grown woman who can make her own choices. You just get to wait to be able to tell her that her choice was a stupid one. âSo Friday night?â You asked Pietro, who nodded excitedly.
âFriday night!â He confirmed.
âOkay, cool.â You took another quick sip of your morning coffee before setting your mug down. âI gotta get ready for training. So happy to be working with Steve today instead of Nat, heâs always a walk in the park.â You said sarcastically with a roll of your eyes. âWish me luck.âÂ
The twins wished you luck as you left the room to go get ready. After they were sure you were out of earshot, the witch turned to her brother. âThis is your plan? Are you crazy?â
âI know, I know, but trust me, okay?â He reassured, walking to the fridge to grab himself a drink. âY/n loves this stuff, and as she is the love of your life-â
âWhoa, whoa, I-I never said-â
â-You should experience the things that she loves to do.â Pietro finished, ignoring his sisterâs intervention. âIâll do my best to stay out of your guysâ way, and you have the whole evening to yourselves. Sounds perfect to me.â
âYeah, until I act like a complete, how do they say, âspazâ around her again.â Wanda sighed, leaning on the kitchen counter in defeat.
âYou wonât. You know what kind of things to expect now. And if you do freak out, all the more reason to be by her side. She will protect you.â
Wanda looked at her brother in confusion. âI can protect my self.â
Pietro rolled his eyes playfully. âNot what I meant. You will see, sestra.â
Friday night came before you know it, and you, Wanda and Pietro were waiting in the line to buy your tickets to enter.
âHoly shit, this is a long line.â Pietro complained, causing you to chuckle.
âNot surprising. Itâs the week before Halloween, weatherâs nice, and this group doesnât come to New York a whole lot. More surprised it isnât longer actually.â You shrugged.
âWhy donât they come to New York? I thought this was one of Americaâs more popular states?â Wanda asked.
âIt is, but ever since Loki invaded and our merry band of misfits formed, tourism and things like this have been down a whole lot.â You leaned down to get closer to Wandaâs ear. âI guess weâve been the scary ones all along.â You joked, but Wanda was more focused on trying to calm down and forget the feeling of your breath against her ear.
âEverything alright there, Wanda?â Pietro asked after a moment, teasing smirk on his face. Before Wanda could even fire back, a voice from in front of you spoke up.
âNo way! You guys are Avengers!â The group in front of you turned around, one of the guys recognized you instantly.
âUh, yes...we are.â Wanda awkwardly stated. You knew Wanda hated fan interactions, and to be honest you werenât a fan of these situations either. They were unpredictable. The Avengers were either beloved or despised, and youâve been on both ends of the reaction spectrum. Wanda and Pietro, unfortunately, have seen a lot more animosity than you and the others.
Honestly, you couldnât even fault the ones that didnât love you guys. You werenât ignorant and knew your battles have caused a lot of problems for a lot of people. You could sympathize, but that didnât mean you wanted to be on the receiving end of that anger. Especially not when you were trying to just have a fun night out with your friends. âLook guys, weâre really just here to have a good time. We donât wanna cause a scene.â You said.
âNah, nah, itâs cool. I think you guys are awesome!â The guy said, and it was clear to you then that the dude was baked out of his mind. âEspecially you, with the red wiggly woos!â He pointed to Wanda as he gave a terrible impression of her hand movements. You smiled, happy to see a fan interaction go well for Wanda.
The joy you felt didnât last long though, as another guy in the group turned to you, blunt in his hand. âHey, youâre the fire one right? Can you do me a solid?â He gestured to you, asking you to give him a light. You sighed, the twins chuckling at the situation.
âYeah, but donât ask again.â You ignited the tip of your finger, gently placing it on the end of the blunt. The group turned around in line and continued to go about their own conversation. You felt Wanda elbow your side, and you turned to see a smirk on her face. When you heard Pietroâs snicker, you groaned.
âShut up.â
âLook at you, helping delinquents. Arenât you supposed to be a superhero? Bringer of justice and all of that?â Wanda teased and you rolled your eyes playfully.
âYeah, but Iâm the fun one. Itâs just weed.â You said confidently, but the witch saw through it and you dropped the act. âAnd the last time that happened and I said no, the dude burst into tears.â You said under your breath.
âThere it is.â She smiled, and you couldnât help but smile back despite you being the subject of mockery. You loved seeing her smile, you didnât care about the reason why.
Before you knew it, Pietro announced that you guys were next in line to buy tickets. He bought his and stepped aside so you can go next. âHi, two please.â Wanda turned to you with her eyebrows scrunched in confusion.
âWha- Y/n, I can afford it.â She chuckled nervously, flattered by the action.
âI know, but when I have to drag you out of here cause youâre paralyzed in fear, at least you wonât regret dropping forty bucks on it.â You shrugged as you handed the cashier your credit card.
Wandaâs face reddened, something she quickly tried to hide from her brother who was enjoying this way too much. Her flustered state faded quickly when she processed what you said. âHey!â You chuckled before thanking the cashier as she returned your card.
âPlease go to the table to sign your waivers, entrance is down that hill. Enjoy your night.â The monotone voice told you that the poor womanâs been working all night. You didnât have time to dwell on that though as you felt a panicked tapping on your arm.
âWhatâs wrong? We havenât even entered yet.â You teased.
âW-what did she mean by waivers?â You chuckled at the panicked tone in the witchâs voice.
âJust means if you have a heart attack or something, you canât sue.â You shrugged nonchalantly, but Wanda took it very seriously and turned to you with even wider eyes.
âThat can happen!?â
âWell, it happened at least once if the thought of doing a waiver.â You answered, once again, nonchalantly. You looked at Wanda and could swear you saw her blood run cold. You laughed, which resulted in you receiving a glare. âRelax, Wan, youâll be fine. Youâre an Avenger, youâve faced off against killer robots, stared death in the face time and time again!â You exclaimed dramatically as you waved your arms. You noticed Wanda start to smile and relax her shoulders.Â
âThanks, Y/n.â She gave you a sweet smile, and you couldnât help but melt.
âYeah, anytime.â Your eyes locked with Wanda, you were about to look away but couldnât. âWow, were her eyes always this green? Theyâre beautiful.â You thought.
A blush appeared on the witchâs face as she tore her gaze from you. You were about to ask what happened, but were interrupted. âLetâs go slow pokes!â Pietroâs voice shouted, effectively breaking the moment.
âYeah, yeah Sonic, weâre coming!â You rolled your eyes as you shouted back. Wanda giggled at the banter between you and her brother, she loved that you two were close. With that, you and her headed down the hill towards the entrance.
After about a half hour, it seemed Wanda was holding up well. The three of you walked out of the corn maze, and she had a triumphant smile on her face. âI thought you said this place was scary.â She teased causing you to roll your eyes playfully.
âCongratulations you survived the corn maze, you get to join the hall of fame with the other twelve year-olds.â As if to emphasize your point, three twelve year-olds ran out of the maze in giggles, clearly unaffected. Wanda pouted. âAw, donât worry. I thought you were very brave.â You teased yet again, which resulted in an elbow to the side.
âYouâre a jerk.â Wanda held back a smile as she strutted forward. You laughed as you jogged forward to catch up.
âAlright, are you guys ready for the big one?â Pietro asked and your eyes widened.
âOh, Piet, I donât think thatâs a good idea.â You said as you nudged your head towards Wanda, hinting that you didnât think she could handle that. Unfortunately, she caught on.
âAw come on, Y/n. Iâm not a baby.âÂ
âI know, but you canât go from the corn maze to...that.â You gestured towards the haunted maze entrance, a giant purple demon with smoke blowing out of itâs ears looming over. You guys turned at the sound of screams, and saw a group run out of the maze in fear, which then dissolved into laughter.
âThey seem to be having fun.â Wanda gestured towards the group.
âYeah, after the screams of terror.â You shot back. âYou canât go from walking around the block to running a marathon.â
âOh yeah? Watch me.â Wanda strutted forward towards the entrance, determined to prove you wrong.
You groaned as you looked over to Pietro, who watched the whole ordeal with a cheeky smile. âYour sisterâs insane.â
âYeah, but you love it.â Pietro said under his breath, but you still heard it.
âWhat?â
âNothing!â With that, the man sped forward, catching up to his sister at the entrance. You stared after him for a moment in shock before joining them.
The three of you walked the path, and everything seemed to be going well...for all of five seconds. The first jump scare happened behind Wanda. The loud screech startled her, and she jumped with a scream. She stumbled into your arms, and you wrapped them around her in order to keep her from falling. You chuckled, and Wanda looked up at you with the intention to glare. However, when your eyes locked again, Wanda couldnât help but stare.
You, of course, had to ruin the moment. âNot too late to turn back, yâknow. This is just the beginning.â Wanda groaned and pulled away from you, continuing forward. You laughed. âYou can hold my hand if you want!â You donât know what compelled you to say that, but you knew you werenât entirely joking.
And you didnât regret it when Wanda reached out and held your hand without another word. You smiled, squeezing her hand.
What you didnât see was Pietro giving Wanda a thumbs up as you both walked past.
At some point, you guys lost Pietro in the dark maze. Wanda wasnât even worried as she still held your hand tightly, and you knew the man would be fine and heâll meet up with you at the exit.Â
Wanda had been holding up better than you thought. You wouldnât say she was good per say, seeing as she screamed and practically jumped into your arms at the slightest sound, but she hadnât collapsed on the ground in tears yet, so youâd count that as a win.
âGotta say, Maximoff. Iâm impressed.â You said as you two walked down the maze hand in hand.
âIâm just being that super brave Avenger like you said.â Wanda giggled, and you couldnât help but melt at the noise.
âWell youâre doing an awesome job. Even if the last three guys almost made you pee your pants.â You laughed loudly as you took in the shocked reaction the woman gave you.
âY/n!â She scolded, but before you could even respond, the worst jump scare yet occurred.Â
A large animatronic growled and lowered from the ceiling right behind Wanda. The witch turned to look briefly as she screamed loudly and jumped to you again. This time, however she literally jumped into your arms. You quickly braced your hands under her thighs, catching her, as she wrapped her legs around your waist. The force from the jump caused you to stumble back into a darker corner of the maze. Your back hit a hay wall, and you and Wanda laughed at the moment. Your laughter continued for a moment, and Wanda lifted her head from your shoulder to look into your eyes. Both of you got quiet as you continued to stare, sensing the moment shift.
âYou okay?â You whispered, almost as if talking to loudly would shatter the moment. Wanda nodded, eyes still locked onto yours. After a moment of silence, she spoke up.
âYâknow...I think a distraction would help.â Your eyebrows shot up at the insinuation. You doubted you heard her correctly, but when you saw her eyes shift down to your lips, you knew what she wanted. And you wouldnât lie and say you didnât want it too.
âI...Yeah, I think I could help with that.â You barely got your sentence out when Wanda smashed her lips to yours roughly. You tightened your hold on her thighs as she wrapped her arms around your neck. You stood there, making out roughly against the wall of the maze. As wild and sudden as this was, you wouldnât trade this moment for anything.
Pietro noticed you two were gone for a really long time. He was beginning to get concerned, and pulled out his phone ready to call one of you. Turns out he didnât need to.Â
You two came out of the maze, only you werenât alone. You and Wanda each had a security guard holding your arm. After you two were out of the maze completely, they let you go and walked off. It was then that Pietro noticed both of your disheveled states. And he could swear he saw two or three hickeys forming on your neck.
âNo you didnât-â He started, but you cut him off.
âNot a word.â Your hand found itâs way to Wandaâs as you guys walked towards the exit of the park, figuring itâd be bad Avengers press if you guys stayed any longer at this point. You had an awesome night anyway, and didnât care if it ended a little early. Besides, you had a feeling youâd get to have some more...fun when you got back to the compound.
You didnât notice Pietro high five Wandaâs free hand.
573 notes
·
View notes
Text


just so fine.
â minors donât interact
â wc: 4,7K
content + warnings: 18+, including: dilf!toji, manhandle, spitting, daddy kink, choking, unprotected sex, creampie, a bit of school girl!reader maybe, breeding kink, overstimulation, squirting, degradation, age gap, a bit of size kink, thigh riding
pairings: toji fushiguro x fem!reader
â note: this is a bit inspired by: Love Without Tragedy by Rihanna. â jjk masterlist.
Red lipstick and a broken heart trying to be concerted by the petals of your conscience and your friends who said that "he didn't deserve you anyway". And honestly, you didn't know where exactly you were getting the strength from to get out of bed that Monday and go take a shower before heading painfully to your first class in the morning.
He used to be the boy you loved with every cell of your body and soul, he stole the best years of your freshman life at the university, and now you were a senior who had neither the animation nor the patience to welcome the incoming freshmen that year. Despite having Kugisaki and Megumi fervently cheering you on while Itadori was too busy still dealing with the problem of sending documents to the college, your heart was still fatally wounded and your dignity no longer existed as your tears had wiped it off the face of the earth during that morning shower and you couldn't help but be tempted to put on makeup good enough to mask your dark circles under your eyes and downcast face.
"Are you coming today?", Nobara asked excitedly on the other end of the line as you were already leaving the house and taking the long way to college.
â Do I have the option of not going?
"No, of course not.", Nobara replied with a slight laugh that was well intended to cheer you up a bit, "We can have a movie night tonight, to cheer you up."
â At whose house? At mine that won't be, it's a mess. â You grumbled.
"At Megumi's or Itadori's, of course. During lunch I'll buy soda and food with Yuuji and you convince Megumi to let us break into his house today.â
â Why do I have to convince Megumi? You came up with the idea.
"Because I'll be busy, simple. And Fushiguro doesn't take me seriously.", and then you sighed heavily, already noticing that you were less than a block away from entering the college grounds.
â Okay, I see what I can do.
Kugisaki told you that she was waiting for you in the classroom, and you replied that you were already there. And then something distinctive caught your attention. It was strangely easy to spot something different in the landscape of the university entrance because usually it was always the same: university students rushing to settle personal matters or to classes they are late for, or also students who came to see what the college was like before the university application period.
But today was different. There was a tall man fully dressed in black and gray leaning against a motorcycle that looked as if it had been taken from an action movie because it was so well equipped and large. He looked relaxed, and yet he still possessed an aura that could kill you with a single punch. Attractive and devilishly dangerous with that leather jacket highlighting his strong arms and broad shoulders. Forcing your eyes a little, you could notice a scar close to one of the corners of his lips.
â What's the matter, little girl? â His deep voice reaches your ears, but your mind whispers to you that he probably wasn't talking to you at the same time that your heart starts to beat out of control and your head turns from side to side trying to check if there is someone behind you. â Yeah, I'm talking to you. â He smiled sideways.
â Uh... hmm... none, sorry. â Your cheeks started to heat up and you wanted to punch yourself in the stomach because usually a simple man couldn't disconcert you like that, and then your eyes fell on his collarbones, well marked by the black shirt he wore under his jacket, and your mouth suddenly felt too dry.
â What exactly are you apologizing for? â The man asked as he placed one of the helmets on the motorcycle seat, if there were two helmets maybe he brought some college girl? â For eating me with your eyes or staring at me? â And then you choked on your saliva and coughed desperately for air trying not to drop the folders in your hands and he seemed amused by your reaction.
â I-I... â Your fingers squeezed the folders and you had to look away to think straight. â I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable, I didn't mean to.
â I am not, it's great to be lusted after by younger girls. â He replied, but before he had a chance to continue his onslaught someone approached from the diagonal.
â Dad! â And then you choked again seeing that the one who was referring to the man in front of you as "dad" was Megumi. â Oh, Y/N? â He looked confused looking from you to his own father. â Anyway, they didn't have what you wanted at the pharmacy, next time you'll buy it yourself. â The young Fushiguro spoke to the older man, but seconds later, noticing the mortifying silence that settled over the place as you stared at his father, he spoke up: â And we are almost late already, letâs go, Y/N. â Megumi took one of your arms and started to guide you away from the motorcycle and closer to the interior of the college.
â You never told me you were interested in girls. â His father shouted more to embarrass his son than you, but the effect was the opposite, since you were the one with the burning cheeks.
â Shut up, Toji. â Megumi shouted back as he continued walking. â Did he say shit to you? â He asked you when the two of you were already walking down the halls to your classroom for the first class of the morning.
â Not really, no. He seems... fine. â You tried to talk as if you didn't have dirty thoughts running through your mind especially after remembering the older man's collarbones and scar, and still Megumi gave you an accusing look.
â Don't try to fuck my father, that's disgusting. - Your eyes widened.
â I wasn't thinking that, you idiot. â And then Megumi let out a loud laugh.
â I know, I was just trying to amuse you. â He shrugged and left you standing in front of the door. â See you at lunch?
â Yes, of course. â You answered, and then suddenly remembered Nobara's request on the phone earlier. Your hand held one of his arms so that he wouldn't walk away without listening to you. â Megumi, can we have a movie night at your place tonight? Nobara came up with the idea of doing this to cheer me up a bit. â He seemed to become suddenly tense.
â I'll have to at least let Toji know that there will be people coming home today. â Megumi answered vaguely and shrugged. â I'll send a message to Kugisaki and let her know if it's on or off.
Nodding your head positively, you gave your friend a slight smile, and then for the rest of the day your mind concentrated on paying attention to your classes, your scheduled seminars and the pile of work you still had to do. There was no time for your heart to pound with grief over the loss of your now ex-boyfriend, but there were several minutes when you had to chase away persistent thoughts of Megumi's dad. But looking at him wasn't enough, your hands wanted to explore his body and leave marks everywhere, that's what you thought until you felt ashamed, pushed the thoughts away for a few brief minutes and then thought about it again. In a vicious loop.
When you were having lunch with Itadori, Fushiguro and Kugisaki, your head tried to focus on their conversation as much as possible, but looking at the man with black hair and beautiful eyelashes reminded you of Toji and your hands started to break into a cold sweat. It had been a frustrating, tiring day, but secretly you were a little excited to see your friend's father again.
â Don't take too long, okay? â Nobara spoke after dropping you off and leaning against the hallway wall, and you nodded positively before going to your room to pack a backpack with some pajamas and an outfit in case you and the other two friends ended up falling asleep while you were at Megumi's house.
It didn't take long before you two were ringing the doorbell of the Fushiguroâs house and from the loud sound from inside the house you both could tell Yuuji had already arrived. Suddenly, Y/N felt nervous not knowing who would answer the door. Would it be Toji? "Damn", you thought as you saw exactly him calmly opening the door. This time he wasn't wearing very dark clothes, it was just gray sweatpants and a white v-neck shirt that still highlighted his beautiful collarbones.
â Is that them? â Itadori shouted from another room in the house.
â Yes. â Megumi, who was looking at the two girls standing in the doorway over Toji's shoulder, answered. â You may come in.
Toji moved to the side letting you two into the house and, using the personal excuse of being embarrassed, Y/N walked in with her head down. And partly, in fact, it was true that you were embarrassed, but your mind knew that your eyes wanted to take a good look at the older Fushiguro's thighs and cock. It was impossible not to look at those parts of his body, especially with that kind of pants.
But then Toji gave himself the right to go up the stairs to the upper floor of the house and out of your field of vision when Megumi asked you and Nobara which movie you wanted to watch and she answered that a drama movie. And then the four of you started to watch the movie comfortably, until you started to feel the straps of your own bra start to press painfully against the skin of your shoulders.
â Can I go to the bathroom? â Y/N asked Megumi, who pointed to the steps of the staircase diagonally across from the sofa.
â First door on the left. â You nodded and walked up the stairs carrying your backpack, intending to get rid of your bra and also put on the comfortable pajama top that had been brought.
From the hallway you could hear the low sound of another TV escaping through the gap in a tall door. It was probably Toji's room, such a thought raced through your mind, and you shrugged as you entered the bathroom, leaned against the door, and began to remove your bra and change into your shirt. It was inevitable to sigh in relief as you felt your shoulders less tense and sore and your hands groped your breasts just for the personal pleasure of feeling them free now.
â Hmm, may I come in? â A muffled voice was heard behind the door and instinctively you quickly removed your hands from your breasts.
â Just a minute. â Y/N answered, shoving the previously worn blouse into her backpack and almost running toward the door, slowly opening it.
You looked forward and found yourself facing a bare hard chest as you waited to see a long hallway with four different doors. Toji was now shirtless in front of you and your cheeks burned a little, which got a little worse when your brain short-circuited, your hand rested two fingers against the warm, somewhat soft skin of his chest, and you pulled away slightly so that you could look him in the eye.
â I'm sorry. â Your hand finished opening the door and there was again a sideways smile on Toji's lips
â Are you going to sleep here? â He asked, sliding his gaze over her shoulders, breasts and abdomen freely, without any embarrassment.
â No, actually. I just changed my shirt to be more comfortable.
â Got it. â Toji looked you straight in the eyes again, but yours were already gliding across his face until you found the scar close to his lips.
â How did you get this scar? â You felt the need to prolong the conversation just to get a better record of his face.
â You're pretty curious for someone apparently shy. â He remarked, his eyes sparkling with a gleam that you couldn't quite identify what it was. â When I was younger, we could say I wasn't the friendliest person in the whole world, so I got into a few fights. â Toji shrugged, as if this was not relevant information
How old are you? â A mischievous smile slowly drew on his lips.
â Old enough to be your dad.
"Then maybe I can call you Daddy", was the first thing you thought, but there wasn't enough courage in you to flirt shamelessly, especially with Megumi or the other two able to eavesdrop from downstairs.
â I think I've been here with you long enough. â Y/N answered, putting the backpack on her back and walking past Toji, but just as her feet were about to start down the steps, the older Fushiguro called her out.
â I think you forgot something, little girl. â You turned back in confusion, and in his hands was your bra. Toji threw the piece of clothing toward you through the air without much force to fall gently onto your palms that had opened toward him. â The next time you forget something like that inside my house, I'll keep it for myself. â You frowned, assuming that he was implying that there was possibly something between you and his son.
â Me and Megumi, we don't... â Your shoulders shook without your mouth finishing the sentence.
â I wasn't talking about him exactly, you're very naive, not that that's a problem for me. â He went into the bathroom and eventually you were alone again.
Feeling more embarrassed than the first time you had seen Toji earlier at the university entrance, you joined your friends again in the middle of the movie and were grateful that none of them had bothered to ask if anything had happened in the bathroom because of your delay. Eventually Nobara fell asleep on your shoulder after eating two pieces of the pizza Megumi had asked his father to buy, and Yuuji began to yawn almost pushing the son of the owner of the house off the couch.
â I knew they would both end up sleeping. â Megumi grumbled, pushing Itadori aside and getting up from the sofa. â There are two guest bedrooms upstairs, you and Nobara can use both of them and Yuuji sleeps with me, or one of you can sleep with me and the other and Itadori in the other bedrooms.
â I think it's better that Yuuji better sleep with you. â Y/N replied looking at Kugisaki, who was starting to fall off her shoulder.
And then Fushiguro woke the almost sleeping Itadori to go upstairs while he carried Nobara up the stairs and you accompanied him carrying both your and your friend's backpack. After tidying Kugisaki up in bed and getting Yuuji changed, Megumi spoke to you before leaving you alone in the guest room:
â If you feel hungry, you can go in the kitchen and get something to eat during the night. And, well, you already know where the bathroom is, and so does my room. If anything happens during the night, you can call me or him. â Megumi pointed to the door of Toji's bedroom, and you nodded positively.
And then you laid lazily on the slightly uncomfortable bed in the room and tried to relax. Almost, almost, sleep caught up with you, but your evil brain began to make you think about the fact that Toji was only a few miserable doors away, and the anxiety began to corrupt you rapidly, like a corrosive acid. But even though you wanted to go knock on his door, you forced yourself to sleep, especially since the day had been exhausting.
The next day, just like the rest of the week, Y/N didn't get to see Megumi's dad, and he didn't make much of a point of talking about his father either, after all, why would his friends be interested in him, right? All the other days of the week, her mind focused more on trying not to think about her ex-boyfriend and also not to think about Toji, just college business.... And then came the next Thursday of the successive week.
And there was Toji Fushiguro, leaning against his big motorcycle, but this time with only one helmet and different clothes. Honestly? You didn't know if you should go talk to him or not, if you should just walk right by or not. But, in the end, your mind tricked you into choosing the second option, and your feet awkwardly made their way to the college with your eyes struggling not to check the man's reactions.
â Can I have your number, little girl? â Toji asked in a tone loud enough for you to hear.
â What? â You looked away, wringing your hands nervously.
â I asked if I could have your number. â One of his hands swung his cell phone toward you.
The first thought that crossed your mind was, "What if someone sees us together and tells Megumi?", but honestly, Megumi probably wouldn't be interested in your sex or love life, even if it was with his father.
â Maybe, if you take me for a motorcycle ride today.
â You're wearing a skirt, are you sure you'd want to do that? â Toji suppressed a playful laugh. â You could have a ride somewhere more comfortable than my motorcycle today.
You narrowed your eyes and bit the inside of your cheek, realizing that you were entering dangerous territory in a game of seduction that Toji knew and played better than you.
â Will Megumi be at home?
â He has an internship today. â Toji replied, drumming his fingers on his helmet.
â Wait for me after four o'clock then. â You replied and walked back toward the college as you felt his eyes fixed on your ass.
Throughout the day you felt uncomfortably nervous and Nobara even asked you if everything was okay several times at different times. The only answer your mind formulated was a simple positive head movement, because honestly you felt embarrassed to be interested in a friend's dod, even though this father was extremely attractive and did not reject your shy and restrained advances. He was just so nice, fine.
Fine enough to make you press your thighs together to try to relieve the sexual tension as your legs walked towards the Fushiguro house. And when you got there, it didn't take long to see Toji opening the door wearing only black sweatpants. You went inside and closed the door, nervously watching the older man, who sat comfortably on the sofa in the living room and called out to you with his index finger. As you stopped in front of him, one hand patted his lap and the other was placed on your thigh covered by your skirt. Slowly, Y/N took her seat sitting on his covered cock.
â Why do you look so tense, hm? â Toji asked, squeezing your thigh without too much force and you moved slightly against his hip. â Are you a virgin by any chance? â Your cheeks heated up.
â N-No, you just make me nervous. â Y/N replied, shrugging slightly.
â Do I? â He pretended to be surprised as he slid his hand up her skirt and pushed his fingertips against her covered pussy. â Do I make you get your panties wet too? â Toji pressed his hips against hers and her hands rested on his shoulders for a few brief seconds.
â Fuck, yes. â You groaned, taking your fingers to the buttons of your shirt to undo them. â I've been thinking about you more than I should, I've been thinking about everything about you.
â So, why don't you show me how much you've been thinking about me, huh? â Fushiguro pulled her panties aside and stroked her pussy in slow circular motions while he brought his other hand to her face and pulled her closer to his. â Show me how much you want me and cum on my fingers like the dirty slut I know you can be. â His thumb slowly brushed over your lips and you opened them, your mouth filled by long fingers.
You grabbed his wrist close to your intimacy and guided two of his digits into your interior. And, fuck, they filled you so well. Toji's fingers were thicker and longer than yours, so the times he repeatedly curved them inside your cunt, their tips easily brushed and pressed that spot that made you roll your eyes having your body spasm with pleasure. "What a beautiful vision", the man would be thinking as he watched his beautiful college girl choking on his fingers while being fucked by the others.
However, he didn't move his hand against you much, meaning that he let you choose the pace and intensity, until you whimpered against his neck in a silent request for his fingers to move against you:
â Please, Toji, move your fingers. â Y/N said as she pulled away from Toji's digits that were preventing her from speaking and forced her hips against his hand.
â Can't you cum on your own? â He asked squeezing your chin to make you keep your mouth open. â Pathetic. â Toji spat on your tongue and closed your mouth to force you to swallow. â Pathetic slut. â And then he began to finger you in a relentless rhythm.
If Fushiguro wanted to make you cum in his hand, that's exactly what he got, and he even got a great view of your trembling body, your breasts rising and falling rapidly because of your rapid breathing and your head falling back in an intense pleasure you didn't know your body could achieve. While you were still clouded by ecstasy, his fingers snuck up to finish removing your panties and getting rid of your clothes covering your upper body. He wanted you only in your skirt.
â Look at my pet slut with her beautiful cunt leaking. â His fingers spread the folds of your pussy to see you twitching around just at his obscene words. â Just so nice. â Toji pressed the thumb against your sensitive clit and gave you a smirk before he sat you down on one of his thighs, began to move you there and also slowly stimulated your clit.
His body leaned down and his lips latched onto your breasts, sucking and licking them more intensely as your hips moved faster against his thigh. And occasionally Fushiguro would pull up her skirt and slap her ass hard enough to leave several finger marks across her skin; and it was on one of his slaps that a short, gasping, "Daddy" sneaked out from between your lips and hit Toji's mind as a twinge of intense pleasure coursed through his entire body.
â Say that again. â He ordered, grabbing her neck with the hand that had been slapping her ass before.
â Daddy... â Y/N groaned breathlessly as she continued to move her hips against Toji's thigh in a desperate attempt to cum again.
â Keep calling me that, be a good little whore for me. â His other hand continued to stimulate your clit, now at a more intense pace that managed to push you straight into the abyss of a orgasmic pleasure that you so desperately needed.
After that, Fushiguro held you still in place as he continued to press his fingers against your clit. He definitely wanted to bring you close to the level of almost passing out from so much lust running freely through your body, and so your legs instinctively closed around his hand. At the same time that you desperately needed to breathe because you felt like your lungs were burning from your intense panting, every fiber of your body was still clamoring for the stimulation that only Toji could give you at the moment, so it wasn't hard for him to force your legs open again with a sly smile on his lips:
â Come on, my pretty girl, give me everything you've got. â He made scissor-like movements against her walls and her hips automatically forced themselves against Toji's palm, even though her intimacy was already quite sensitive.
â Daddy, please... please, more, daddy... â Y/N sank her face into the curve of Toji's neck trying to stifle her own moans.
â What a great fuck toy you are. â His fingers curved and you gasped, feeling again that same pressure as before against your bottom that indicated that your third orgasm was approaching. â No matter how much I make you cum you keep asking for more.
And the more he moved his fingers frantically against your pussy, the more you felt your thoughts disappear completely and all that was left was only Toji Fushiguro, and his fingers, and the cocky smile he had no matter what the situation was. Those same fingers that made you squirt for the first time against his abdomen in a third, overwhelming orgasm and your cheeks heat up violently, especially after seeing Toji bring them to his lips looking more than just satisfied with his work with you. Fuck, you could fuck him several times, you could pass out from pleasure, and you still wouldn't ask him to stop or slow down with you.
â Think you can handle one more, pretty girl? â He asked, his hands reaching for his pants and underwear.
â Yes, Daddy. â Y/N tried to speak as firmly as possible with her heavy breathing.
Toji put one hand on your waist and the other on your chin and took the opportunity to pull you in for a kiss as he entered you slowly, which made you lose some focus on the kiss and moan against his mouth as your nails dug into the skin of his shoulders. He didn't let you get too used to the recent intrusion and started thrusting himself against you hard.
After leaving yours, his mouth slid down your neck and shoulders to leave sucking and biting the area before placing the hand that was on your chin on your neck. Eventually yours moans went from simple gasps and sighs to little "Daddy" that made Fushiguro's dick twitch against yours insides several times and grunts escape his lips.
â I will breed you like the desperate little whore that you are. â Toji stroked hard against you while squeezing your neck a little harder. â I bet you're going to love this, aren't you?
â Y-Yes, daddy, breed me, please. â Y/N moved her hips against his while maintaining eye contact with the older man's predatory eyes. â Fill me up completely, until I'm leaking.
Toji squeezed your waist tightly, tilted your body slightly until your hips arched a bit, and started a rhythm of thrusts against you that as a result made your mind go blank and your nails leave scratches on his shoulders. And your fourth orgasm didn't even take long to hit you almost as hard as the third because your whole body had been extremely sensitive for a long time; after fucking that man incessantly you would definitely be addicted to him, to his touch, to his dick, to his lips. Everything about him was addictive.
After making you cum for the fourth time, Fushiguro kept thrusting inside you until his cock forcefully contracted against you and filled you full of cum. By that point you had definitely become just a bunch of holes for him to fuck, and if your body wasn't already so sensitive you might want him to actually fill every possible place in your body with cum. When he withdrew his dick from inside your pussy, Toji pulled your hips up to watch the white liquid escape your entrance and used his fingers to push it into you again.
â Come here. â He patted his chest lightly, and you leaned your sweaty body against his as you lifted your head to look at him. His hands caressed your body and soon you found yourself being carried up the stairs. â I'm going to give you a long shower, and then I'll take you home. â Toji left a gentle kiss against your forehead, and you felt more comfortable than you really should have in his arms.
â Thank you, daddy. â You replied, and he couldn't suppress a satisfied smile.
And maybe from then on you continued to take advantage of the times when Megumi wasn't home or you weren't so busy with college to spend hours together.
#toji fushiguro#toji smut#jjk toji#toji x reader#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen toji#i4nanami#daddy toji#toji supremacy#tw.daddy kink
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Photoshoot Fantasies - Fred Weasley
Title: Photoshoot Fantasies Pairing: Fred x Fem!Reader Warnings: NSFW!!! Dom!Fred, daddy kink, spanking, masturbation (male and female) oral (male receiving), unprotected sex, choking, begging, dirty talk Summary: Fred doesnât like it when his girlfriend gets naughty without his permission A/N: this isâŠ.pure filth. For the anon who wanted some smut with dom!fred. this is literally like 3% plot and 97% smut lmao so I hope you enjoy!! Requests are open and feedback is always welcomed!!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
âOi, lover boy! Youâve got a letter from your girlfriend,â George calls teasingly from the kitchen.
Fred groans as he rolls over in bed, his hands coming up to rub the last bits of sleep from his eyes. He squints as he opens his eyes, due to the bright streaks of sunlight coming in from the break in his curtains. Fred takes a moment to mentally prepare himself for the day before he heaves himself out of bed, and shuffles into the kitchen.
âGood morning dear brother of mine,â George greets far too cheerily for the early hour.
Fred grunts in response and takes a seat across from George, waving his wand so a cup of coffee lands in front of him. He usually isnât one to need caffeine in the morning, his own natural energy is usually enough to clear the sleep induced fog from his head, but heâs been having trouble sleeping lately since Y/N hasnât been by his side.
After graduation, Y/N landed her dream job in the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures at the Ministry. Fred had been so proud of her, and he loved how excited she was each night as she told him about her day over dinner. Unfortunately, her job had one huge drawback: traveling. Every so often Y/N would travel to different parts of the UK and Europe to get updates on the population of certain magical creatures or to help develop and implement conservation plans. A week ago, she left for her longest trip yet, an entire month, and Fred hasnât been able to sleep well since.
âWhereâs this letter then?â Fred asks after he has a few sips of coffee. He can feel the caffeine working itsâ magic, and his brain is finally clear enough to string a sentence together.
George rolls his eyes and tosses a thick envelope at Fred. âYou two are sickening, you know that? I think she wrote you a bloody novel about how much she loves you and misses you,â George says, pretending to throw up.
Fred flips George off, trying to contain the blush forming on his face. âDonât act like you didnât stand in the doorway for 15 minutes last night kissing Angelina goodbye, git.â Fred can feel Georgeâs eyes on him as he fiddles with the envelope. âTake a picture, itâll last longer,â he bites.
âSomeone is feeling feisty,â George retorts with a laugh. âCome on then, open the damn letter. Letâs see how long it takes her to start waxing poetically about your eyes.â
Fred glares at George as his fingers quickly rip open the envelope. Normally he would wait for George to go and busy himself with something else or heâd retreat to his room so he could bask in Y/Nâs words by himself, but itâs been far too long since heâs seen her and Fred thinks he might explode if he waits any longer to read her letter. âOh,â he says softly in surprise, when he only pulls out one piece of parchment. The envelope hadnât been bulky from the lovely letter she wrote him, but the half a dozen photographs she had included. His eyes scan over the short note, a small smile appearing on his face.
To my dearest Freddie Eddie Spaghetti,
Things are going well up in Scotland, Niffler birth rates are through the roof thanks to the plan we implemented last year. Weâve spent the last few days prepping a large cohort of them to send off to Egypt to assist the rune breakers Gringotts has out there. Iâll be off to France in a day or so to check up on some of the Thestrals we brought to a conservatory outside of Nice a few months ago, hopefully theyâve acclimated well.
Iâve been missing you like crazy, Freddie. Youâre all I seem to think about these days, itâs been quite hard to focus on my work. I donât know how Iâm going to manage going three more weeks without seeing your face or being held in your arms. You better rest up, because you wonât be getting any sleep for days once Iâm finally back home with you.
Iâve included a few photos that will hopefully keep you company while Iâm still away.
Love you lots and lots and lots, Y/N
âThatâs it? One stinky piece of parchment?â George asks, clearly annoyed. âThereâs my day, ruined. Thought Iâd get a nice laugh at least since youâve been so miserable. What else is in the envelope then?â
Fredâs eyes are still scanning the letter, trying to commit the words to memory and he absentmindedly grabs the stack of photos to show George. âShe sent photos,â he responds, finally putting the letter to the side. âProbably of all the baby Nifflers,â he adds with a chuckle.
âLet me see, then,â George says excitedly, reaching his hand out. âRemember when she sent those photos of the baby dragons dressed up in onesies? That was jokes. Bet she put hats on them this time.â
As Fred goes to hand George the stack of photos he gets a glimpse of the one on top. His eyes widen and he quickly pulls his arm back, cradling the photos against his chest. âNope, sorry. You canât see them.â
âWhat? Why not?â George watches as Fred starts to fidget in his seat and a red flush starts to take over his face. âOh my god!â he says suddenly with a laugh, realization hitting him. âShe sent you nudes! What a little minx. You two are far more disgusting than I ever could have imagined.â
Fred clears his throat, choosing to ignore George. âWell Iâm going to go back to my room and uh, respond to this letter. See you later.â Fred tries to act as normal as possible as he heads back to his room, desperately trying to ignore Georgeâs cackling. He breathes a sigh of relief as he shuts his door behind him, leaning on it for a moment.
Fred rids himself of his T-shirt and climbs back onto his bed in nothing but his boxers. This isnât how he planned on spending his morning, but Fred is more than happy to change his plans. He sits up in bed, his back pressed up against his cold wall and his legs splayed out. While Fred would consider himself adventurous in the bedroom, this is the first time Y/N has ever done anything like this, and he can feel himself getting aroused already.
âMerlin,â he groans as he allows himself to look at the first photo. Y/N is laying in the middle of a bed wearing nothing but a lacy red bra and the matching pair of panties, a set Fred is all too familiar with. Â Her whole face isnât visible, just her mouth, and as the photo moves her tongue comes out to lick her bottom lip and her hand lightly trails down her torso to her thigh.
He balances the stack of photos on his lap for a moment, his right hand pushing his boxers down to his thighs. Fred had planned on drawing out the experience, but heâs already rock hard from the first photo. He throws the first photo on the bed beside him as he wraps his hand around himself, and he picks the stack back up.
Fred starts to slowly stroke himself as his eyes rake over the next photograph, his mouth running dry. Y/N is laying in the same position as before, but the bra she was wearing in the first photo has been discarded, and as the photo moves her hands massage her breasts and she bites her lip.
âOh fuck,â he moans, as he moves onto the next photo. Y/N is now completely naked, and as the photo moves one of her hands trails down her front from her breast to her core while her other hand pinches and toys with one of her nipples.
Fred starts to stroke himself faster and is unable to contain the grunts that fall from his mouth as he moves to the next photo. His thumb rubs the sensitive tip of his cock, spreading around the precum that has started to accumulate, helping his hand glide easier as he strokes. In the next photo, Y/Nâs mouth is open, and Fred is sure a breathy moan is leaving her lips, as the movement of the photo shows Y/N starting to slowly rub her clit as her other hand fists in the sheets underneath her.
âOh, fucking shit,â Fred groans as he looks at the second to last photo, his hand stilling on his cock to stop himself from finishing just yet. Y/Nâs feet are now flat against the bed, her knees bent and open wide. As the photo moves Fred can clearly see Y/N sink two fingers into herself as her thumb rubs at her clit. Her other hand tugs at the sheets and her bottom lip is caught between her teeth, a telltale sign that sheâs on the brink of her release.
Fred starts to stroke himself again as he reveals the last photo, his orgasm quickly approaching. Y/Nâs entire body is flushed red and as the photo moves her back arches, her toes curl, and her whole body trembles as she reaches her orgasm.
Fredâs thumb teases the sensitive head of his cock as his eyes wander over all of the photos. He focuses on the last one, and as Y/N once again reaches her climax Fred does as well. His head tips back and he lets out a low moan as he releases all over his stomach, his cock twitching in his hand. Fred continues to lightly stroke himself as he comes down from his high, his breath coming out in hard pants.
When he gets to be too sensitive he releases himself, letting his cock lay against his stomach. He reaches for his wand so he can clean himself off with a simple spell. But an even better idea pops into his head.
âAccio, camera,â he casts, watching as the top drawer of their dresser opens and his camera starts to fly over to him. He grips the camera and points it at himself, so his body from his torso to the tops of his thighs are in shot. Fred makes sure that his limp cock and the come on his stomach is the center of the photo, and once heâs pleased with the shot he clicks the shutter button.
Fred places the camera on his bed as the photo prints and develops, grabbing his wand and cleaning himself off with a spell. He pulls his boxers back up and gets out of bed, rummaging around for some parchment and a quill. Once he finds what he needs he writes out a quick letter to Y/N.
To my dearest Y/N,
Iâm glad to hear everything is going well with work. Iâm so proud of you and the things you do. Things at the shop are going well, the new range of whiz-bangs sold out in just a few days. Iâm missing you like mad, I canât wait for you to get home.
Those photos you sent me were very naughty. How dare you pleasure yourself like that without Daddyâs permission. I think Daddyâs going to have to punish you when he finally gets his hands on you. 10 spanks sounds fair, doesnât it princess? I think you deserve it, after the mess you caused Daddy to make all over himself.
Love you lots and lots and lots and lots, Freddie Eddie Spaghetti
Fred grabs the now developed photo from his bed as he reads over the letter, a satisfied smile on his face. He folds up the letter and tucks it into an envelope along with the photo before he seals it and addresses it to Y/N. As he goes to leave his room he spots a piece of folded up parchment on his floor and he grabs it, opening it up as he heads towards the window in the kitchen.
Iâm going to Angelinaâs. Use a silencing charm next time you perv.
Fred laughs at Georgeâs note as he sends their owl away with his letter, already thinking about taking advantage of his brotherâs absence.
-
âSomeone is in a good mood this morning,â George muses as Fred saunters down into the shop just before opening.
Fred adjusts his tie as he joins his brother at the till, a huge smile on his face. Just like last week, a letter had arrived from Y/N this morning with another filthy set of photos. This time she was in a lingerie set that Fred didnât recognize, and she brought herself to her climax using one of the toys Fred had purchased for her as a Valentineâs Day present earlier in the year. Fred had just enough time to bring himself to his own orgasm and write her back before he had to get dressed and head down to work.
âAnd why wouldnât I be?â Fred asks as he unlocks the door and turns the open sign on with a wave of his wand. âThe sun is shining, the birds are chirping. Itâs a beautiful day, Georgie.â
George looks Fred over before he scrunches his face up in disgust. âY/N sent you another letter today didnât she?â When Fred sends George a wink he gags. âBloody disgusting. I hope you washed your hands.â
âAnd why would Fred need to be washing his hands?â Verity asks as she comes back from the storeroom with some more love potions to be stocked.
Fredâs face flushes red as George start to laugh. âNo reason in particular,â he stutters out. Fred turns to George and glares at him. âYouâre such an arse.â Fred moves to hit George upside the head, but he ducks his brotherâs advance and heads over to help the two customers that have just walked in the door.
âYou lot donât pay me enough to deal with this,â Verity says as she chuckles and shakes her head.
-
Fred sighs to himself as he sits up in bed, his eyes scanning over some of his notes. He and George are in the early days of developing some new products, and heâs working out some of the initial bugs before they start production next week. At least thatâs what heâs supposed to be doing, but his mind is definitely elsewhere. Y/Nâs third letter had arrived a few days ago, and he canât help but let his mind wander to the new photoset sitting in his bedside drawer. It seems that his threats of punishment have fallen on deaf ears, because the photos Y/N has sent have been dirtier each time, and he canât help but imagine what will be waiting for him in the envelope when her final letter arrives in a few days.
âWhat do you want?â Fred asks dully when thereâs a knock at his door, not bothering to look up at George.
âThatâs an awfully rude way to greet your girlfriend after you havenât seen her for nearly a month,â Y/N says, the smile evident in her voice.
Fredâs head snaps up immediately, a smile taking over his face. âY/N? What are you doing here?â He immediately climbs off the bed and heads over to her, wrapping his arms around her waist.
Y/N drops her bag on the ground and wraps her arms around Fredâs neck, pulling him down so she can kiss him sweetly. âWe finished everything up a few days early. Figured Iâd come home and surprise you.â
Fred presses their lips together again hotly, his hands moving down to Y/Nâs thighs. He lifts her up, his hands gripping her tightly and moves her over to the bed. âGod I missed you,â he murmurs into their kiss, before he tosses her onto the bed.
âCouldnât have missed me too much, not with all the photos I sent you,â Y/N giggles as she lays back on the bed.
Fredâs eyes darken and he canât help but let out a groan as he thinks about those pictures. He can feel himself start to get aroused, and he grabs his wand, waving it so that his door slams shut, and locks and a silencing charm falls around his room.
âSuch a naughty girl you were, Y/N. Taking those photos without Daddyâs permission,â he scolds, his voice low and rough.
Y/N squirms on the bed, looking up at Fred as innocent as possible. âIâm sorry, Daddy. I just wanted to make you feel good while I was gone,â she explains sweetly. âAnd clearly it worked, that photo you sent me made me so wet, Daddy.â
Fred bites his lip as he watches her squirm on the bed, taking pride in the fact that he can see a blush forming on her cheeks. âOh, you made Daddy feel very good, princess. But you were still being a little brat. And you know what happens to brats? Donât you?â
Y/N can feel herself getting wet as arousal starts to build in her stomach. Sheâs been waiting for this moment since Fred mentioned spanking her in his first letter. âThey get punished,â she responds airily, fists clenching to keep from touching herself.
âThatâs right princess, they get punished.â Fred pauses, letting his eyes roam up and down Y/Nâs body. âDaddy think 30 swats is good, 15 on each cheek. Donât you think, princess?â Fred smirks when Y/N lets out a whine as she nods wildly. âWhat should I use, hm? My hand? Or should I get the paddle?â
âYour hand, please,â Y/N begs. As much as she loves the paddle, she craves the feeling of Fredâs hand on her ass.
Fred smirks down at her. âNormally brats donât get what they want. But you asked so nicely, princess.â Fred tears his gaze away from Y/N and takes seat on the end of their bed. âGet naked for Daddy and come stand in front of me.â
Y/N immediately gets off of the bed and rids herself of all of her clothing. Normally when they play this game she loves to drag it out and tease Fred endlessly. But sheâs been on the edge for nearly 4 weeks and Fred has already been preparing to punish her, and she doesnât want to find out what heâll do if sheâs even more naughty now that theyâre finally back together. Y/N comes to stand in front of Fred, feeling shy under his intense gaze.
âGod you are so gorgeous, princess,â Fred compliments, his hand reaching out to lightly grip her hip. He rubs circles into the bare skin, reassuring her. âCome on then. Get in Daddyâs lap.â Fred helps Y/N get situated across his lap, laying on her front. âSuch a good girl,â he whispers, letting his hand run down her back, over her bum and to her thigh. âDo you have anything to say to Daddy? Before he gives you your punishment,â he drawls, his hand pushing in between her legs to rub at her wet folds.
Y/N gasps at his touch, her eyes falling closed. âIâm sorry for being a naughty girl, Daddy,â she moans out as Fred rubs her clit ever so slightly.
âThank you princess,â he says softly, removing his hand from her core. He places it on her bum instead, lightly massaging one of her cheeks. âDaddyâs not mad at you, princess. But you still have to be punished, do you understand?â When Y/N nods he smiles. âGood girl. I want you to count for me, okay?â
âYes Daddy,â Y/N responds, getting comfortable in Fredâs lap. A squeak leaves her mouth as Fred lands the first slap to her ass. âOne,â she counts breathily. Before she has a chance to recover from the first hit, Fred is landing another hit to her cheek causing her to moan. âTwo.â
Fred smirks down at the writhing mess Y/N has turned into after her first 15 spanks. Her right bum cheek is bright red, and Fred resists his urge to lean down to kiss it. âAre you doing alright, Princess? Can you take 15 more?â Fred asks quietly, reaching up to stroke Y/Nâs hair. As much as he loves being rough with her, he never wants to hurt her or make her uncomfortable in any way. Heâs rock hard in his trousers already, and he wants to make sure sheâs getting as much pleasure from this as he is.
âYes, Daddy. Need more. âM a naughty girl, I need to be punished,â she responds desperately. Y/N is soaking wet and her stomach is a pool of arousal. A few tears have snuck out of her eyes from how turned on she is, and sheâs basking in the warmth left behind on her bum from Fredâs hand.
âGood girl,â Fred praises, leaning down to press a few kisses to Y/Nâs shoulder. âYou can use your safe word at any time, you know that right?â When Y/N nods he presses another kiss to her shoulder and starts to massage the bum cheek he hasnât hit yet. âCount for me again, princess, okay?â
Y/N nods, letting out a moan a Fred lands the first hit to her cheek. âOne,â she whines, lifting her hips up to encourage him to spank her again. Fred suddenly lands three hits in a row, causing a few more tears to leak out of her eyes as she moans. âTwo, three, four,â she stutters out.
By the time Fred lands the last hit to her ass, Y/N is desperate for release. Sheâs slowly moving her hips forward, desperate for any kind of friction against her clit. âDaddy please,â she begs.
âLook at my desperate little baby,â he coos, moving Y/Nâs hair out of her face so he can see the desperation on it. âSuch a good girl you were, princess. Such a good girl for Daddy. Câmere let me kiss you.â
Fred helps Y/N straddle his waist and tucks a few stray hairs behind her ear. He kisses her deeply, his tongue immediately licking into her mouth. Y/N moans into the kiss, rolling her hips against the rough fabric of Fredâs trousers. Fred groans at the contact on his clothed cock, his hips rolling up to meet hers. âGod, so fucking desperate for it arenât you, princess?â he asks as his lips start to trail kisses down her neck.
Y/N nods, tipping her head back to give Fred more room to kiss. âNeed you so bad, Daddy. Missed your cock. Thatâs what I was thinkinâ about in all those photos. Thinkinâ about how much I love your cock and how good it feels inside of me.â
Fred groans into Y/Nâs neck and pulls away so he can look at her. âThatâs so fucking hot, princess. Imagining you lying in bed, touching yourself and thinking of me.â Fred kisses Y/N again. âGo on and show Daddy how you touch yourself, princess. Get in bed and pleasure yourself for me.â
Y/N crawls off of Fredâs lap and onto the bed, settling down in the middle of it. One of her hands starts to pinch and twist her nipple, while the other runs down her body and settles at her core. She watches as Fred stands up and starts to undress himself, her index finger starting to rub small circles on her clit. âOh fuck,â she moans, tilting her head back.
Once Fred is fully nude he kneels on the bed next to Y/Nâs head and takes himself in his hand. He starts to slowly stroke his cock, his eyes crawling over every inch of Y/Nâs body. Thereâs a flush that creeps up her chest, over her neck and to her cheeks and her hips are slowly rocking as she teases her clit.
âSo pretty, princess. You look so pretty touching yourself for Daddy,â Fred praises.
Y/N turns her head to look at Fred as she feels her orgasm approaching. She opens her mouth, silently asking Fred to let her suck him off. When he doesnât immediately give in, she whines. âPlease let me suck your cock, Daddy. Please.â
Fred reaches down with his free hand to cup Y/Nâs cheek. âFucking hell youâre desperate for it princess.â He pushes his hips forward just enough so Y/N can wrap her lips around the head of his cock.
Y/N whines around Fredâs cock, her head starting to move up and down. She lets her tongue wrap around the head on each pull back, wanting Fred to release into her mouth. When he starts to slowly fuck his hips forward she hums around him in encouragement. As her climax builds she starts to rub harder circles on her clit, desperate for release.
âFuck princess, gonna make Daddy come,â Fred moans, his eyes watching his cock disappear into her mouth.
Y/Nâs eyes flutter shut as she reaches her orgasm, her whole body trembling. She moans around Fredâs cock as pleasure flows through her, causing him to suddenly release into her mouth. Her motions on her clit slow down as Fredâs cock twitches in her mouth and she swallows his release. As Fred slowly pulls his cock out of her mouth Y/N stops her movement on her clit, bringing her hand up to clean off her finger.
âHoly fuck,â Fred pants, watching Y/Nâs lips wrap around her finger. âYou are so fucking amazing,â he says in awe. Fredâs cock which hadnât even gone fully soft starts to harden again as Y/N looks up at him. âLook at what you do to Daddy, princess. His cock is already hard for you again.â
Y/N smiles as she gets up to her knees. She wraps one hand around his cock and starts to slowly stroke it, while her other goes to his neck so she can pull their lips together. Fredâs mouth immediately overpowers hers, and he forces his tongue into her mouth. Fred is fully hard in Y/Nâs hand now, and as they kiss he maneuvers them so heâs sitting with his back up against the wall, and Y/N is sitting in his lap.
âNeed your cock Daddy,â Y/N whines, pulling her mouth away from Fredâs. âFuck me Daddy, please.â
Fred chuckles, his hands falling onto Y/Nâs hips. âGo on then, princess. Fuck yourself on my cock since youâre so desperate for it.â Fred suppresses a groan as Y/N grinds down against him. Fred and Y/N have tried nearly every sexual position either of them could think of, and they both know that being on top is low on Y/Nâs list of favorites; she much prefers it when Fred holds her down and fucks her into the mattress.
âDaddy,â she pouts, grinding down against him again.
Fred narrows his eyes at her and resists his urge to kiss her. âPrincess,â he warns. âIf you wanna be a desperate cock slut, then be a desperate cock slut and fuck yourself on Daddyâs cock. Maybe if youâre a good girl and you come on Daddyâs cock heâll give you what you want.â
Y/N perks up at that, and she leans forward to kiss Fred slowly as she rises to her knees. One of her handsâ rests on his shoulder, while the other reaches back to grasp the base of his cock.
Fred breaks their kiss so he can watch as Y/N lines him up with her entrance. Y/N whines as she sinks down, her eyes fluttering shut at how full she feels. She sinks down until their hips meet and Fred is fully inside of her.
âFuck youâre tight, princess. Always so tight for Daddy,â he praises. He groans as Y/N starts to roll her hips, his grip on her tightening. âGo on, baby,â he encourages. âGet yourself off on my cock.â
âOh,â Y/N moans, her hands gripping Fredâs shoulders tightly. She starts to slowly pick herself up, stopping when Fred is only halfway inside her, before she slams herself back down. âSo good, Daddy,â she pants.
Y/N fucks herself on Fredâs cock like that for a few minutes, growing frustrated when she fails to hit the spot inside of her that will bring her to her orgasm. âDaddy please,â she whines.
âCome on, princess. You know how to fuck yourself on Daddyâs cock. Come around Daddyâs cock and heâll give you what you want,â he encourages.
Y/N leans back, placing a hand on each of Fredâs thighs and uses the leverage to lift herself up. âOh fuck,â she gasps as she sinks back down, the tip of Fredâs cock finally brushing her sweet spot.
âYou look so pretty, princess. Getting yourself off on my cock,â Fred praises, helping Y/N to lift her hips off of him. âSuch a good girl.â
Y/N moans as she fucks herself on Fredâs cock, already feeling her orgasm approaching. She starts to move her hips desperately, searching for her release. âSo close, Daddy. Touch me Daddy please,â she pleads.
Fred smirks before he leans forward to press an open-mouthed kiss to Y/Nâs lips. âCome on, Princess, come on Daddyâs cock,â he encourages, one of his hands leaving her hip so he can rub circles on her clit.
With one more downwards movement of her hips Y/Nâs walls tighten around Fred as she comes, her body shaking as her orgasm rolls through her. âThatâs it, princess. Such a good girl,â Fred coos quietly, his thumb slowing its motion and his hips rocking slightly to help her through her orgasm.
Fred kisses Y/N slowly as her breathing starts to return to normal. She shifts around on his cock as their lips move together and it takes everything in Fred to not come right there. âYouâve been such a good girl for me tonight, princess. Doing so well,â he says, breaking their kiss. âCan you take more, baby? Dâyou want Daddy to fuck you into the mattress?â Fred pecks Y/Nâs lips. âItâs okay if you donât baby. Daddy just wants to take care of you.â
âWant you to come inside me Daddy,â Y/N tells him, looking into Fredâs eyes. âWant you to pin me down and fuck me into the mattress.â
Fred doesnât need to be told twice. He kisses Y/N hard and flips them over so her back is on the bed and heâs hovering over her. He throws both of her legs over his shoulders, pinning her to the mattress with his hips. He braces himself with one hand as his other comes up to grip Y/Nâs throat and he pulls all the way out before he slams back into her.
âOh fuck, Daddy,â Y/N moans as Fred starts to fuck into her relentlessly. The tip of his cock is brushing the spot inside of her and sheâs already so sensitive from her previous two orgasms, and with the way Fred is gripping the side of her neck she knows she wonât last long.
âGod, princess,â Fred grunts as Y/Nâs walls clench around him. âSuch a good pussy. You always feel go good wrapped around Daddy.â Fred lands a particularly hard slam as Y/N moves to touch herself. âHands off, princess. Want you to come just from my cock. Can you do that for Daddy?â
Y/N nods, too busy moaning and whining to answer Fred verbally. Her body feels like itâs on fire, her toes curling and her back arching as she reaches her climax. âDaddy,â she moans lowly, as she comes around Fredâs cock, a few stray tears falling from the corners of her eyes.
âFuck princess,â Fred moans. Y/Nâs walls tighten and twitch around him, bringing him to his own release. His hips still as he empties himself inside of her and he crashes their lips together. Fred slows their kiss down as they both recover, unable to stop the smirk that forms on his mouth when Y/N whines as he slowly pulls out of her. Fred collapses on the bed next to Y/N and she immediately cuddles into his side as he wraps his arm around her.
âI love you,â she murmurs, pressing a kiss to the side of his mouth. Â
Fred turns his head so he can kiss her properly, not pulling away until they both need to breathe. âI love you too, Y/N,â he says softly. âAre you alright? Did I go too far?â
Y/N shakes her head, chuckling at Fredâs concern. âNot at all, love. It was incredible.â She pauses so she can press a kiss to his neck. âIâm glad I have the next few days off, I donât think Iâm gonna be able to walk tomorrow.â
Fred laughs and presses a kiss to the top of her head. âGood thing I have you all to myself because I have quite a few plans for us.â
Y/N looks up at him, a gleam of mischief in her eyes. âOh yeah? What might those be?â
âLetâs just say our cameras are definitely going to need more film when Iâm done with you.â
#fred weasley#Fred Weasley imagine#Fred Weasley smut#Fred Weasley fic#Fred Weasley x reader#Fred Weasley fanfiction#fred weasley x y/n#fw#golden
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
hi eve! what do you think about a video where couples do the chapstick challenge? like jily vs coops and they compete to see what couple guesses more right! idk i think i would be fun
It's been too long since I wrote one of these--I missed them! Coops, Cubs, and SW Jily belong to @lumosinlove <3
âWelcome back, everyone!â Dorcas said with a smile to the camera. âItâs been over a month since our last big video like this due to scheduling, but we hope youâve been enjoying our more active social media presence in the meantime. Iâm here today with James and Lily Potter, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, and our lovely Cubs. How were your summers, everyone?â
âHear that, Cap?â Loganâs grin was smug as the cat that got the canary. âIâm lovely.â
âOur summers were great,â Sirius said, ignoring him. âLots of vacation time.â
âAt our house,â Lily teased.
âYeah, while you were on vacation. Itâs called being a good godfather.â
âIâm glad you all had fun,â Dorcas interjected smoothly as she pulled three bags from under her chair. âBecause weâve got a very special game today. Inside these bags are ten blank chapstick tubes, each with a different flavor. One person from each team will apply the chapstick to their lips, and their partner will first have to kiss them, then guess the flavor. Finn, Leo, and Logan, your team will have two guessers.â
âThey get two guesses?â Remus protested. âThatâs so unfair!â
Dorcas shrugged. âThey have to guess at the same time, and they only get one point per correct answer.â
Finn raised his eyebrows. âYâknow, Loops, youâre starting to sound pretty homophobic over thereâŠâ
âOh, for fuckâs sake,â Remus sighed.
The camera cut; when it returned, Lily, Sirius, and Finn were seated in folding chairs with the bags of chapstick in their laps and a small sticky note in their hands. Across from them, their significant others were sitting with large headphones over their ears.
âCan you hear me?â Dorcas called.
Remus didnât react at all as he messed with the trailing wire; Logan squinted at her. âQuoi?â
âI canât hear anything,â James said loudly. âThis is super weird. Itâs just, like, humming. Honey, it sounds like Harryâs white noise machine!â
Lily smiled reassuringly and patted his hand. âA little quieter, lover.â
âWhat?â
âA littleânevermind.â
Dorcasâ mouth twitched with a suppressed smile. âNon-guessers, you can find all the flavors written on stickers at the bottom of each tube. Please start with number one on your flavor lists when youâre ready.â
Sirius bit his lip as he riffled through the bag, and Remus leaned forward to give him a light peck at the corner of his mouth. âI havenât put any on yet!â he laughed.
Remus paused. âWhat?â
âI havenât put any chapstick on.â
âSlower, Iâm not good at lipreading.â
âMon dieu,â Sirius muttered with a shake of his head.
Next to him, Finn had already applied his first flavor and was sitting with a happy smile as Leo and Logan thought for a moment. âIs it lime?â Leo guessed.
âI think itâs lime,â Logan said half a second later. Finn gave them a thumbs-up and the three of them high-fived. âCalled it!â
âThatâsâŠlemon? Really sour lemon?â James guessed. Lily shook her head and showed him the tube. âLime. Shit.â
Remus licked his lips. âLime?â
Sirius nodded. âOui!â
âReally? Hell yeah!â
âWeâre at a bit of an advantage,â Sirius said as he put the lime in his lap and checked his list. âI wear chapstick all the time.â
âWhy?â Dorcas asked, sounding rather amused.
âMy lips get dry from being at the rink all day.â Sirius shrugged and put the next one on. A mischievous smile flickered over his mouth and he tilted his chin toward Remus. âHe wonât leave me alone, either.â
Remusâ eyebrows pitched and he leaned forward. âWhat?â
âNothing.â
âYou have to go slower, I really canâtââ
âGreen apple!â Logan exclaimed, slapping Finnâs knee in excitement as Dorcas covered her mouth to hide her laughter. âI remembered what itâs called!â
âCorrect!â Finn announced.
âI think itâs green apple,â Leo said.
James pulled away and rested his chin on his hand. âKind of a caramel apple, but without the caramel.â Lily turned to face the camera with a look of disbelief. âSo just a normal apple, I guess.â
âYes!â Lily turned his face toward her with a smile. âYou got it!â
âI got it? Woohoo!â
âThatâs green apple.â Remus wrinkled his nose. âTastes like those shitty candy apple lollipops, though. Did I get it?â
Sirius nodded and wiped his lips off. âNumber three is pomegranate,â Dorcas announced.
Finn frowned as he dug through his bag. âI donâtâthere it is. Wow, this smells really nice.â
Leo paused and smiled before kissing him. âThat smells really nice!â
âDoes it?â Finn laughed before moving to give Logan a kiss.
âOh, I like that,â Remus said, kissing Sirius a second time. âNo idea what the flavor is, but I like it. Hmm. I have to think about that.â
âIs that frosting?â James asked excitedly as he grabbed Lilyâs hands. âDo you have frosting flavored chapstick?â
âNo,â she laughed, shaking her head. âWhat the hell? Itâs pomegranate.â
âItâs what?â
âPomegranate.â
âPersimmon?â She rolled her eyes and showed him the sticker. âWow, I never would have guessed that.â
âIs it cherry?â Remus guessed. Sirius shook his head and his face fell. âAw.â
Leo and Logan shared a look as Finn kept his poker face. âI have no idea what that is,â Logan finally said. âItâs sweet, though.â
âIs candy-flavored chapstick a thing?â Leo wondered. Finn held the tube up. âPomegranates are tart. That wasnât tart.â
âWhat the hell is that?â Logan looked to someone off-screen and held one of his headphones away from his ear.
âUne grenade!â someone called.
âOh! That didnât taste like it at all.â
All four guessers kissed their partners within a few seconds for the fourthâalmost immediately, they pulled away, faces twisting. âOh my god,â Remus coughed, wiping his lips. âThatâs grape. Oh my god.â
Jamesâ nose scrunched. âItâs grape. I donât like it.â
In a moment of direct action, Leo took the wet wipe Finn had been using and ran it over his mouth while Logan stuck his tongue out. âItâs grape, and itâs gross. No more cough syrup kisses, please.â
âYouâre halfway there!â Dorcas called, chalking up their correct guesses on a whiteboard as Lily, Sirius, and Finn applied the fifth flavor.
Sirius held his hand up as Remus started moving in and sneezed. âDesolee. Okay, you can go now.â
Remus kissed him and recoiled in half a second. âMore cough syrup? Are you kidding me? Itâs not any better when itâs cherry.â
âDorcas,â Leo whined when he pulled away. âThe first ones were such nice flavors!â
âMy head hurts just tasting that,â James said miserably. âItâs that awful fake cherry stuff.â
âThatâs cherry.â Logan smacked his lips with a grimace. âEugh.â
Dorcas held up five fingers for them to see as she spoke. âJust five more, and youâre all done. Those are the only bad ones.â
Lily lit up as she applied the sixth and James hurried to kiss her. âOh, that one is nice! You always wear strawberry. Itâs my favorite.â
Remus shrugged. âKiss was great, flavorâs fine. Itâs just fake strawberry, yeah?â
âWhew.â Leoâs eyebrows rose after the kiss. âVery stââ
âOh, strawberry!â Logan interrupted. âKatie makes me wear something like that when we have tea parties.â
Dorcas added more tallies to her board. âTremzy, you canât hear me, but thatâs the cutest thing youâve ever said. We need pictures.â
âIâll find some,â Finn promised.
Sirius rubbed his lips together and made a face; Remus laughed, running the pad of his thumb along his mouth. âStop, I canât kiss you like that! It canât be that bad.â
âThat would give me a headache,â James said, clearly disappointed. âItâs some sort of pineapple monstrosity. Pina colada? I liked the strawberry a lot better.â
âItâs pineapple. Does that count?â Lily asked. Dorcas nodded, and she gave James a high-five.
âThatâs not bad,â Leo admitted with a shrug. âTastes like the dried mango we get at the store, the kind with all the sugar on it.â
âI donât have the first idea what that is,â Logan said. âKnutty, Iâm letting you take the reins here.â
âYouâre both wrong,â Finn said, enunciating every word so they could read his lips.
âBabyââ Remus faltered with a laugh and held the wet wipes out of reach as Sirius tried to take them back. âBaby, we donât get a point if you wipe it off. Just one kiss, okay?â
âFine,â Sirius grumbled. Remus pressed a sweet kiss to his upper lip and handed him a fresh wet wipe. âHappy now?â
âOh, I like that,â Remus said. âItâs definitely pineapple. I can see why you hated it so much.â
âCap, do you not like pineapple?â Dorcas asked. His intense wiping of his lips was the only answer necessary. âWeâre in the final three. Sirius, your team is in the lead by one.â
âCome on, hubs,â Lily said as she put the next one on. âThis is easy-peasy. We have to beat Cap or weâll never hear theââ
âMint!â Leo exclaimed, looking quite proud of himself. âOoo, itâs like Christmas.â
âI can smell it all the way over here,â Remus laughed, though he didnât pass up the kiss. âThatâs peppermint.â
âItâs like a candy cane,â James said dreamily.
âHeâs not going to like this one,â Sirius said as he capped the next chapstick. âI like it, though, and thatâs all that matters. Pucker up, Loops.â
âOh, hell no.â Remus leaned back as Sirius leaned in, keeping his lips out of range. âNope, not a chance. Thatâs some plastic vanilla bullshit and Iâll be tasting it all day.â
Dorcas tapped him on the shoulder and he lifted one headphone. âIf you donât taste it, you donât get a point this round.â
âWe can take the hit.â
âWhat? No!â Sirius protested. âI had to taste the pineapple, remember?â
âI love you and I totally want to win this, but I really, really donât want that taste in my mouth.â
âFine,â Sirius sighed, wiping his lips off as Remus readjusted his headphones.
Jamesâ face split into a beaming smile after his kiss. âBirthday cake!â
âNo.â
âShit.â
âVanilla,â Leo and Logan said in unison.
Finn pumped both fists in the air. âYes! Weâre tied for first!â
Leo gave him a high-five. âI donât know what youâre saying, but you seem excited about it!â
âLast one,â Dorcas warned. âWhenever youâre ready.â
âYou should wear chapstick more often,â James said as Lily lined her lips. âIt makes you so soft.â
âHe has no idea how greasy my mouth feels right now,â she said fondly with a glance to the camera.
âTell me about it,â Sirius agreed. âAlright, Loops, donât pussy out this time.â
Remus narrowed his eyes. âYou just told me not to pussy out, didnât you?â
Sirius blinked at him. âI thought you couldnât read lips.â
âCâmere.â Remus cupped his jaw in one hand and kissed him, then smiled. âOrange. Did we win?â
âMmm, thatâs what the oranges back home taste like,â Leo said, going in for a second kiss.
Logan licked his lips a couple of times. âTastes like fancy orange juice. I like it.â
âIn a cruel twist of irony, my lips are getting dry,â James said when they parted. Lily raised her eyebrows as he thought. âThatâs orange. We won, right?â
âTake off your headphones,â Dorcas said, miming the motion until everyone could hear her before holding her scoreboard up. âUnfortunately, James and Lily are in last place with a score of seven out of ten. Cap and Harzy, your teams are tied for first place with eight out of ten.â
âWe could have won if you didnât have a personal grudge against vanilla,â Sirius said under his breath. Remus threw one of the chapsticks at him and Sirius dropped another down the neck of his shirt.
âBoys.â They both gave Dorcas a sheepish look and she shook her head. âThankfully, we prepared for this situation with a tiebreaker. Nobody but me knows the flavor, and it is not written on a sticker. Remus, Leo, and Logan, you will not have to put your headphones on again, but you will have to correctly identify both flavors to get their point. You will write your answers on these whiteboards. You only get one kiss to determine your guess. On your marks, get set, go!â
Sirius swiped a decent amount over his lower lip and pulled Remus in with his hands on his cheeks; Finn practically used half the stick covering his mouth before collecting his kisses. âThatâs interesting,â Leo murmured, tapping his dry-erase pen on his thigh. âThatâs very interesting.â
Remus jotted down an answer and leaned back in his chair with a self-satisfied smile. âYou know it?â Sirius asked with a grin.
âI do.â
âIs that your final guess?â Dorcas checked. He nodded, and she took his pen. âLeo, Logan, do you have a guess as well?â
âI think I know one of the flavors,â Leo said cautiously, bending over to whisper it in Loganâs ear. He hummed in agreement, then whispered back.
âThis is so intense,â James murmured, looking between the two teams as Lily perched herself on his lap. âI feel like Iâm watching the Olympics.â
âIf we get one of the flavors right and Loops gets both wrong, do we win?â Logan asked as Leo wrote their answer down.
Dorcas thought for a moment. âYeah, sure. But only if Remus gets it completely wrong.â
âWhatâs the prize?â
âYou already get to kiss your partners all afternoon instead of running drills. What more do you want?â
âAmen,â Remus agreed.
âAlright.â Leo handed over the whiteboard pen, though he looked nervous.
âWould you like to go first?â Dorcas offered.
âCoconut and lemon?â
âThat is incorrect.â
âAh, fuck me,â Logan muttered. âLoops, youâd better be wrong.â
Remusâ smile was even more pleased as Dorcas turned to him. âRemus, do you know what it is?â
âWell, Ms. Meadowes, Iâm glad you asked. Thatâs Burtâs Bees honey and coconut.â He flipped the board with a flourish. âAnd it just so happens that my boyfriend bought that exact chapstick at the store last week and has worn it every single day since then.â
âAre you fucking kidding me?â Leo looked between them in shock as Loganâs jaw dropped. Finn buried his face in his hands. âOf every flavor on earthââ
âI promise it was not intentional,â Dorcas said, though she was laughing a little. âI literally rolled dice to pick it while I was looking at the website.â
Sirius looked to the ceiling as he pulled Remusâ chair closer. âThank you, universe, for my terrible impulsive habits in the self-checkout line.â
Dorcas turned to the camera with a dimpled smile and spread her hands. âThank you for joining us for the chapstick challenge, Lions! You can find all these flavors at the link in the description. Like and subscribe for more videos like this, have a great day!â
#remus lupin#sirius black#james potter#lily potter#leo knut#finn ohara#logan tremblay#coops#oknutzy#jily#sweater weather#vaincre#lumosinlove#my fic#fanfic#lion pride#social media#chapstick challenge
207 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđ»đž đ”đžđđ đ·đŽđ
đœđđŸđđ đœđŒđđđđ đ đđđŒđżđđ
đ„đđ€đšđđŠđ§: doctor!reader has no clue that Bucky is a secret agent and she soon finds out.
đȘđđ„đĄđđĄđđŠ: Fluff, minor angst.
áŽÊÉȘs ÉȘs ÉŽáŽáŽ ÊáŽáŽáŽ ÊáŽáŽáŽ
, sᎠáŽÊÊ áŽÉȘsáŽáŽáŽáŽs áŽÊᎠáŽÊ áŽáŽĄÉŽ
MASTERLIST
Bucky was finally back from his business trip. He had been gone for two whole weeks and you both had missed each other terribly.
Today he had decided to make it up to you, and had taken a day off from his work, and so had you. Instead of a simple date, you both had decided to spend the entire day idly roaming around the city. It was a nice reprieve from all the stress that came with being a surgeon.
While walking, you stopped in front of your favorite boutique. The dresses there were expensive but chic and you were friends with the owner and designer, Maria. Whenever you wore one, you used to turn all the heads in the room. Currently there was no special occasion coming up, and you already had enough of the dresses so you decided to window shop.
âWhy donât we go inside?â Bucky asked. âBuck, I already have so many of the dresses and I donât need another one as there is no special event coming up anytime soon.â
âMy doll doesnât need a special occasion to look good.â He said kissing your temple. âBuck...â you tried to protest but he nevertheless dragged you in.
âWelcome! And congratulations you are our lucky customers.â You looked at her dumbstruck, Maria wasnât a person to give any discounts. âLucky customers?â You asked.
âYes, today is the 7-year anniversary. And we had agreed that the first person to walk in the boutique would get 75% off on any dress of their choice.â She said with an infectious smile.
â75% off? On any dress?â You squealed. You looked up at Bucky and he gave you his signature smirk. You were a sucker for sales. As you looked around, your eyes were captivated by a dress. It was maroon, with long bell-shaped sleeves. It had a V-shaped neckline and was a flowing gown.
âYou like that one doll?â Bucky asked as he saw you staring at the gown. He knew you would like that one. âYes. I love it.â You said excitedly. âAlright then, pack it.â In your excitement you failed to notice the understanding nod shared between Bucky and Maria.
You were super excited and were talking nonstop. That was one of your traits when you got excited. You couldnât believe you walked in at the right time, and the credit was Buckâs, he was the one who dragged you in. You couldnât believe your luck.
The next you decided to visit the bookstore you usually frequented. The moment you entered, the book store clerk, Simone happily waved at you as if she was waiting just for you.
âI have something for you.â She said as she bent down and produced a book. It was your favorite one. âOpen it. Itâs a signed copy.â You couldnât believe your eyes. Your favorite author had signed that book along with a sweet message scribbled just for you. âOh my goddddd!!â
You couldnât believe that this day was even real. âBucky, I donât know what is happening today, but itâs already the best day of my life.â You squealed and he pulled you closer to him, âItâs definitely the best day of our lives.â He pressed a chaste kiss to your lips.
After around an hour later, your beauty salon lady called up and informed you about her latest offer. And so, you decided to give her a visit while Bucky went home. Once you were done, you were looking exquisite.
You were too euphoric to notice all the coincidences. Everything was perfect until you went home. Bucky face was worried. âWhat happened? You look worried.â
âItâs Natâs birthday today. We both forgot. Donât worry, Steve has arranged a party. So now letâs get dressed and go.â Nat and Steve were Buckyâs colleagues and best friends.
You knew this universe was giving you signs. After all the shopping you did, it was worth it. You decided to wear the new elegant dress.
When Bucky saw you and his jaw dropped. He himself was wearing an expensive navy-blue suit. âI swear to god, if it werenât so important, we wouldâve never left this house.â
Once you reached the location, you were surprised to find no one was there and it was completely dark. But then a sudden focus of light was out on where you stood with Bucky.
Just then Bucky got down on his knees and produced a velvet box. âWill you make me the luckiest man alive by marrying me?â He looked flustered and scared. Without thinking twice, you squealed âYES!â
Apparently, Bucky had already bought that dress for you, there was no offer at Mariaâs. Also, he had arranged for the signed copy and the salon well. He just wanted it to be the best day of your life in all sense.
âââ
Maybe you had been wrong. It had been a week since your engagement, but today was the best day of your life.
After learning the news, you had been euphoric. You wanted to tell Bucky as soon as possible, but he was too busy today and you knew better than to disturb him.
Before going home, you decided to celebrate a little and went to the nearby cafe. You ordered your favorite pastry and sat at one of the tables.
Suddenly there was a small pat on your shoulder. You turned around and saw the last person you expected in this cafe. âTony?â
Tony Stark was a billionaire. Despite having all the money in the world, his heart wasnât as healthy. And thatâs when you came in. When he had first come in due to an emergency, you had treated him and ever since then he had become your patient.
âWhat are you even doing here?â You asked as he took the seat in front of you. âHaving some coffee, I guess.â He said shrugging. And then his eyes fell on your ring.
âWoah! I see someone is engaged. Didnât think youâd break my heart so ruthlessly.â He said pretending to be hurt. You excitedly nodded, âJust a week before.â
âWell, so who is the lucky man?â He asked. âBucky Barnes.â You said smiling giddily. âIâm sure he must not be more handsome than me.â Tony quipped.
âYouâll be disappointed!â You took your phone out and showed him a picture of Bucky. Tony squinted his eyes and took your phone into his hands. âThis is Bucky?â He asked skeptically.
âYeah. Why?â Tony seemed confused and then pulled out his own phone. âAs long as I remember, his name is Andrew and he is already married.â Your eyes widened at that.
âWhat? You just be mistaken. Are you sure itâs him?â Tony nodded. âYeah, see this. I met him around a week ago, thatâs why I remember. Not gonna lie his wife, Sonya was impressionable.â
He said giving you his phone. There was a picture of Tony and a couple. You couldnât believe your eyes. It was indeed Bucky, and the worst part was, his âwifeâ was none other than Nat.
~~~
You were sitting on your couch and crying when Bucky came home. âWhat happened?â He quickly kneeled on the floor besides you.
âIâm gonna only ask once, because I canât emotionally afford to ask twice; what is going on between you and Natasha?â You ask, your eyes were blood red and puffy from all the crying.
âWhat?â Bucky took your hands in his and pressed kisses. âDonât lie, I know everything. Iâve seen it with my own eyes.â
âI donât get what you are saying, doll.â You took out your phone and showed him the pictures Tony had sent you. At that Bucky scoffed, âOh this!â
âOh yes Andrew! What the fuck is even your name you liar!â At that Buckyâs demeanor grew serious. âListen, itâs not what you think. Wait right here.â He pressed a kiss to your forehead and went upstairs.
âSee this.â He said running downstairs and giving you a file. âAnd what is this? Your marriage certificate?â You asked incredulously. âJust read it once please.â
You took it and started reading. First it didnât make sense but after some time it did. Bucky was an agent working for a secret government organization called âAvengersâ.
âWhat is this Bucky?â He slowly started wiping your tears. âIâve wanted to tell you for so long now. But I always thought that Iâll tell you tomorrow; but turns out tomorrow never came.
I know you wouldnât believe me if I told you, so this is the proof. My own file. Iâve worked as an Avenger for years. That day at Tonyâs party we were undercover. And we pretended to be married. The âtwo weeks business tripâ was actually an undercover mission.â
You let out a breath you didnât know you were holding. âBucky seriously! You couldnât tell this to me before? Do you know what Iâve felt in the past two hours? I literally found out in the worst way possible, didnât I?â
âYeah, you did.â He pulled you closer to him and pecked you on your cheek. âThis was some True Lies level shit.â You said laughing.
âSo... now that you know this, I might as well confess something more.â You raised your eyebrows and wondered what all news todayâs day was going to bring.
âDo you remember the first time we met?â You nodded, you remembered that day very clearly.
It had been an excellent day. Your surgeries had gone perfectly but you were tired. So, you decided to do what you did every time you had a good day; go and eat a pastry.
As you entered the cafe, you could see the pastry section to be completely empty. You pouted and were sad to break the tradition. You inquired but they werenât going to make any more pastries for the day.
As you were about to turn around and leave, you came face to face with the most handsome man you had ever met, his eyes were so captivating, you feared youâd get lost in them.
âI saw you wanted a pastry, well, I guess I have one and you can have it.â His voice was smooth and you swooned. âUh, no itâs fine.â
âOh, I insist.â You looked up at him and gave him a pleasant smile, âWhy donât we share?â You asked shyly. You spent the entire evening chatting and decided to meet the next day for a proper date. And that is how you had met.
âIt wasnât actually my first time. I had seen you before that at the hospital but I was undercover and so I couldnât approach you.
But then I just got too shy to ask you out so I used to follow you around. I didnât mean to creep or stalk. I just... God! This is embarrassing. But I kind of learnt your routine and habits.
I knew when you had a good day you would go and have a pastry at the cafe. That day before you went in, I bought all of the pastries. So, when I asked you whether you wanted to have mine; I actually had at least 23 pastries with me.â
You giggled at that. âWait you are not mad?â You shook your head. âActually, I wouldâve been, but now that I know how you are, and that I love you so much, this is actually pretty cute.â
You stopped laughing and said, âWell, now that youâve shared your secrets. Iâd like to share something too. I fear I wonât be able to love you in the future as much as I do now.â
Bucky tensed up. His eyebrows furrowed and he looked adorable. âBecause when a mini version of you will be running across the house, I swear to god I wonât be getting any reprieve.â You said snuggling him.
âI... what? Are you? Wait, is it what Iâm thinking it is? Are we pregnant?â
âYES! Youâre gonna become a daddy, James!â
#marvel#mcu#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes fluff#sebastian stan#james bucky barnes#bucky barnes one shot
392 notes
·
View notes
Text
Companions React to Sole Visiting Their Dead Spouse Part 1/2
Ada:
Today Sole had informed Ada that they wanted to visit the vault they had come from. Ada had heard a bit about vaults from Jackson but she had yet to visit one herself. When they began to descend on the elevator that led to the vault, Ada noticed Soleâs mood start to shift. She recognized the emotion in Soleâs face to be sadness, greif. Ada knew of this emotion from what she had experienced with Jackson and her fellow robotâs deaths. She began to suspect that Sole was visiting the death site of someone who she was close to. They continued to walk
 through the vault until they arrived at the entrance of a short hall. The hall seemed to house a number of large machines. Adaâs internal thermometer told her that it was quite cold so she assumed the machines were the source of the unusual temperature. Soleâs mood seemed to worsen as they led Ada down the hall. Ada noticed as they walked that frozen human corpses were held in each of the pod-like machines. When they stopped before one of the pods towards the end of the hall it became clear to Ada that Sole had a relationship with the deceased human they had stopped at. Sole looked up at the deceased human and their eyes began to water. Ada remembered back to her own experiences with death and grief. She felt she had to help Sole as Sole had helped her.Â
âI understand how you feel, Maâam/Sir. If there is anything I can do to aid you please let me know.â Sole smiled sadly and turned slightly.Â
âThank you, Ada. I appreciate you being here for me.â Sole then turned back to face the dead human. They shed a few tears before they approached a control panel that presumably controlled the machine the dead human was in. They pulled a lever and the Ada heard a hiss of the pod depressurising. The door to the pod slowly opened as Sole approached the human. They seemed to be taking a ring off of the hand of the human. They held the cold metal to their lips and whispered something Ada could not hear before slipping the ring in their pocket.Â
âAlright, we can go now.â They addressed Ada as they moved to close the door of the pod. âThank you.â They repeated.
âYou are welcome, Maâam/Sir.â Ada responded. Ada and Sole then left the vault together. Ada knew that there was no way she could repay Sole for how they helped her, but she would still continue to try.
Cait:
âWhy do we have ta go to this stupid ice box again?â Cait complained, rubbing her bare arms.Â
âItâs not my fault you refused to wear a coat.â Sole joked but Cait noticed their voice had a twinge of sadness in it. Cait had been confused when Sole asked her to come to Vault 111 with them. Theyâd been traveling together for ages and Sole didnât really ask Cait if she wanted to go places, they just went. The location of today was weird as well. Usually they had a purpose for the places they went. Some lazy settlers couldnât get off their arseâs to fight off a few ghouls or they were gettinâ a handful aâ caps to go fight a bunch aâ muties. Todayâs trip to Vault 111 was weird and out of the blue. Cait didnât like it but it seemed important to Sole so she agreed. Together they walked further into the vault and the further they walked the colder it got. They eventually reached a wide hall full of weird human sized containers. Cait noticed the ice that slicked the floor and the frost that stuck to the windows of the weird containers as they passed the first one she peered in the window. The dead body of a frozen woman in a vault suit was inside. She had seen a fair amount of bad shit in her day and this whole vault definitely made the cut. Sole had stopped in front of an ice coffin close to the end of the hall when Cait realized. Sole had told her about their dead spouse a while back and theyâd also mentioned how theyâre from a vault. This was that vault. That body they were now cryinâ in front of was their spouse. Seeing Sole like that did not feel good. Not good at all. She needed to reassure them, she hated it when they were upset.
âI know this must be difficult for you.â She stepped forwards, âI⊠Iâm here if you need to talk.â Sole turned to her and smiled. They reached out their hand to take Caitâs.Â
âThank you, Cait. Youâre a great friend.â They squeezed Caitâs hand. Cait squeezed back and watched Sole as hot tears continued to roll down their cheeks. She hoped that one day they could be more than friends. Maybe then Cait could wipe those tears away anâ kiss away the burns of grief they had left behind. For now, though, this is all she needed.Â
Codsworth:
It had been a hard week for Sole and Codsworth. The initial reunion of the two had been nothing but joyful. The family had been reunited against all odds! But of course it wasnât the whole family. The absence of Soleâs better half and young Shaun left a gaping hole in both Soleâs real and Codsworthâs metaphorical hearts. The shock of their partnerâs murder and Shaunâs kidnapping had worn off for Sole and in itâs wake, it left them cripplingly depressed. The past three days Sole had barely been able to get out of bed. They just listened to their partnerâs holotape on repeat while cradling young Shaunâs favorite rattle in their armsâ. Codsworth had been doing his best to care for them, bringing them food and water and making sure to check up on them every hour or so, but he was becoming worried. He was just preparing lunch for Sole when he was surprised by their figure standing at the entrance to the kitchen. Codsworth greeted them excitedly. Sole awkwardly hugged his large metal body and thanked him for all the meals he had prepared and all the patience he had shown. They explained how when they had left the vault, they were in such shock that they never got to say a real goodbye to their partner. Codsworth listened patiently and happily agreed when they asked him to accompany them back to the vault to say a real goodbye.
They entered the cold concrete bunker which Codsworth had previously waited and hoped to see stir for over 210 years. Sole led him through the halls and the two eventually arrived at some machinery which Sole identified as the cryogenic freezing pods. They approached the end of the hall and Sole moved to one of the many control panels next two one of the many pods. After puzzling over the panel they tried pulling a red lever. The large door of the cryo pod hissed as it slowly opened to reveal their spouse. Standing next to Codsworth in front of their partner, they grabbed and held the grasper fixed on one of his three arms. Even with one his beloved family members standing dead right before him, Codsworth still couldnât believe it.
âOh dear, is thatâŠâ he trailed off, âMum/Sir, Iâm⊠Iâm so sorry.â Codsworth tried to keep his heartbroken voice steady as Sole began to softly sob next to him. He wished more than anything he could hug them, but since he could not, this almost hand holding would have to do. They stood there, mourning together for about two hours before Sole was ready to go. They were still very torn up. But it seemed as if a large weight had been lifted from their chest. Before they closed their partnerâs pod, Sole went up to them and removed their wedding ring.
âIâll find who did this, and Iâll get Shaun back. I promiseâ they said to their spouse.
âIndeed Mum/Sir. Weâll stop at nothing to get young Shaun back!â Sole smiled at Codsworth and together the two set off to find Soleâs baby.
Curie:
After everything Sole had done to help Curie, there wasnât even a second thought on whether or not she would go with them to the vault they had come from. She would help Sole with anything, no matter what. When she had first booted up in vault 81 she was very excited to dedicate herself to the scientific endeavors of Vault-Tec. When her fellow scientist informed her of how they would be growing hundreds of pathogens in mole rats and testing these pathogens on unsuspecting humans, she felt bad. As bad as a Ms.Nanny model robot could at least. She eventually grew attached to the mole rats they were infecting. She was especially fond of sweet little Clyde. When one day Clyde escaped his cage, Curie did not have time to warn the scientists she had worked with. Despite her friendâs deaths, Curie took solace in the fact that the morally gray work of Vault-Tecâs could not continue. Despite the conductors of the experiment's deaths, Curie continued her work. 200 years later, she had been finished with the cure for a long while. She was pretty much stuck in this small area of the vault waiting to be told she could leave. Thankfully, Sole came along and her prayers were answered! They released her and told her about a young boy who was infected. She was able to help the one human who had the misfortune of being infected by the molerat disease with her lifeâs work, the cure. After that, Sole had welcomed Curie to continue her scientific studies alongside them. When Sole eventually helped Curie become alive, however, was when Curie truly understood how much she loved Sole. She would go to the ends of the earth for them so accompanying them to a vault was, as Sole might say, no big deal.
On the walk to the vault Sole told an inquisitive Curie about the experiment 111 had performed. They also told Curie how losing their spouse and child happened while they were still trapped in their cryogenic pod. They told Curie that they were visiting the body of their deceased spouse. It wasnât too long of a walk before they reached the familiar facility. Sole led Curie through the cool halls of the vault and down a short hall to their spouseâs body. They took a deep breath and stepped up to the control panel adjacent to the cryo pod. After fiddling with the controls the pod appeared to depressurize and open. Curieâs heart ached for Sole. She knew how loss felt and of all the human emotions she was now able to feel, she liked that one the least.Â
Sole began to cry at seeing their deceased partner again. Curie had an urge to cry too. It was such an awful feeling. As much as she wanted to though, she knew she couldnât give in to it. She had to stay strong for her dearest friend who must be struggling a lot more than she is right now. She stepped closer to her partner and gently laid a hand on their upper back.Â
âI wish I knew how to make zis better. It iz not a phyzical injury that I can heal.â Curie was silent for a moment, thinking of what to say next, âHowever I know it still hurts terribly. I am here for you always.â Sole slumped and began to cry harder which made Curie very worried. Maybe she had said the wrong thing! Did she make it worse? But right when she was going to apologize and excuse herself Sole turned around and hugged her tightly. She hugged back and allowed Sole to cry on her shoulder.Â
âThank you Curie, youâre the best.â They sniffled out. Curie smiled as a few stray tears fell down her face. She was so glad she was able to help her friend as they have helped her so many times before.
Danse:Â
Danse hadnât known what to expect when his fellow soldier had requested they make a stop at Vault 111 during their recon mission to the far reaches of the commonwealth. He of course knew that Sole was from this vault. They had told him so upon their first meeting. He remembered being surprised that Sole had admitted to being a Vault Dweller, though he now understood they probably had no idea of the stigma surrounding Vault Dwellers as they had only been above ground for a short time. Nonetheless, when he granted permission for his subordinate to lead him to the vault he assumed they wanted to go back for something they had not taken when they had first left. He never suspected to walk into a graveyard of frozen corpses. Of course he knew the basics of what had occurred here. Sole had told him a bit about their spouse and the cruel experiment unknowingly performed on them both. Even knowing this, experiencing the criminal loss of life Vault-Tec had caused first hand was rather sickening. He could only imagine what Sole was going through.Â
Danse soon found that he did not have to imagine. Sole had led him down an isle of frozen bodies before stopping in front one. He noticed their hands were shaking as they reached for the control panel standing next to the pod they had stopped at. They pulled a red lever and the contraption hissed as the door began to open. Danse could see a frozen body held within the metal pod. Soleâs whole body was shaking now. From his place off to the side of them he could see tears rolling down their cheeks. This must be their spouse. Danse was at a loss. He wanted to help them but he knew there was no way he could do anything that would get them over such an incredible loss. Even so, he needed to do something. His power armor hissed as it depressurized. He stepped out of it and approached Sole.Â
âTake as long as you need, Soldier.â He placed a hand on their shoulder briefly before turning away to give them space. As he began to leave, Sole grabbed his hand. He turned to them, surprised. He only got to see the tears streaming down Soleâs red, blotchy cheeks for a moment before they roughly pulled him towards them for a hug. Shocked, he stiffened. It was only when they started to softly sob into his chest that he refocused and hugged them back. They stayed that way for a long time. Danse couldnât help but think back to Scribe Haylen. The situation was nearly the same and yet he didnât have the same ache in his chest when he had held the scribe. Eventually Soleâs sobs turned to sniffles and sniffles to silence. Their hold on him loosed and Danse took this as his queue to release them. Their face was still puffy and red but as he looked down at them while they smiled up at him he couldnât help but think how beautiful they looked.Â
âThank you.â They breathed. Danse simply nodded. Sole turned away from him to right themselves and he used this opportunity to get back into his power armor. Sole closed up the cryogenics pod and they left the vault without another word shared. Danse hoped he had helped them. Even if it was only in a small way.
Deacon:
When Sole asked Deacon to accompany them on a visit to Vault 111, he of course accepted. This is not to say that he was excited. Far from it. He would never admit it to them, but he had done a lot of research on Vault 111 far before he had met Sole. He had taken a particular interest in this vault after hearing a rumor of Institute activity near it. After trying and failing to get into it, he went to Vault-Tec headquarters in hopes of finding some more info on this particular experiment. He had been able to guess the vault had some type of human-cryogenic-preservation thing going on due to terminals heâd read there and books heâd read elsewhere. After Sole had left the vault, the interior door was open and Deacon was able to explore further. One cryo pod being open while the rest were full of corpses painted a pretty clear picture. The internal terminals allowed Deacon to discover that there was once an infant âhousedâ there. The infant belonged to the vaultie he saw leave and the only corpse whoâs cause of death was a bullet to the head. It was pretty clear to him what had happened. What he didnât know was what the Institute needed with an infant.
Due to his research, Deacon obviously knew exactly what happened in that Vault. He also knew how much it had taken from Sole specifically and he had a pretty good idea of why they wanted to go back. His suspicions were confirmed when they led him down a familiar hall of cryo pods. They stopped close to the end of the short hallway to stand in front of the dead person Deacon had first seen almost a year ago. He looked to Sole, they were staring at the body and shivering. He couldnât tell if it was from the cold or the murder. He settled on both. He tried not to remember just how much he understood their pain, but of course he couldnât forget. His chest tightened as he saw tears beginning to leak from their eyes. They shakily reached for the control panel next to the coffin and pulled the red lever to open it. Their face began to contort into an expression Deacon knew very well. Their tears were flowing freely now and he felt he had to do something, anything to try to help them. He approached them and placed a hand on their shoulder, effectively wrapping his arm around them. They stood there for about a minute, Sole sniffling from time to time, before Sole turned into him and wrapped their arms around him. Deacon didnât think about how it could be dangerous when he hugged them back, he just did. He held Sole in that cold, empty room for a long time. Even after Sole had stopped crying, they stood there.Â
âThanks Dee.â Sole whispered before finally letting go of Deacon. They looked up at him, smiling and though he didnât know why he felt his stomach flip, he provided a small smile back. Sole closed the pod and together the pair left Vault 111, hopefully, for the last time.
Dogmeat:
When Dogmeat woke up that morning it was just another day with his wonderful friend. Throughout the day however, Dogmeat began to worry. He felt his friend start to become sad. This made him sad too. He loved his friend! He wanted his friend to be happy! He stuck close to their side especially when they entered a very cold big place which seemed to make his friend even more sad. He and his friend walked further into the cold place until they decided to stop. His friend sat down on the cold floor so Dogmeat did too. He saw that his friend had begun to cry. He whimpered and rested his head in his friendâs lap. For a while they sat, Dogmeatâs friend slowly stroking Dogmeatâs fur and eventually, they stopped crying. Dogmeat sat up and blinked at his friend. His friend gave him a sad smile, he gave them a big slobbery kiss. His friend laughed and so he gave them another kiss. His friend kissed his forehead before standing. Together, they walked out of the cold place. Dogmeat was happy, and he felt his friend was too.
Gage: Gage was never into the touchy feely stuff but he had to admit he had a soft spot for the Overboss. Theyâre badass as hell and take no shit but they also knew how to be compassionate when they needed to be. It was something Gage had never been able to do well and something he respected in his boss. There was something off about them the day they asked Gage to accompany them to Vault 111 in the Commonwealth. They seemed more timid, like they were worried about his response. Heâd already told them heâd follow them to the ends of the earth and he meant it so of course he said yes. The trip was long and the boss seemed to get quieter and more down the closer they got to the vault. This was worrying to Gage. Like he said, he wasnât good at the touchy feely stuff. He wasnât gonna know how to deal with it if the Boss needed someone to comfort them from whatever was making them sad.Â
They finally reached the vault and Sole instructed him to stand on the gear shaped platform while they ran over to a small building nearby. After about 30 seconds lights around the platform started to flash. There was the sound of a blaring alarm paired with a rumbling of the ground beneath him. He was about to get the hell off of the thing but Sole ran over to wait on the platform next to him. If it was safe in Soleâs eyes, Gage supposed he would trust it. After a few seconds the platform started to lower with a loud screech of metal on metal. Despite the bad feeling that was growing exponentially inside of him he followed the Overbossâ example. When the vault elevator brought them down to solid ground again, Sole led the way through a cold metal complex to a bunch of weird machinery that really just looked like a bunch of fancy coffins. Looking through the small glass windows on the weird pods proved that thatâs exactly what they were. Soleâs footsteps were heavy and slow as they led Gage down the icey corridor. There was something very personal about this place to them. He would soon find out what it was as they stopped in front of on of the coffins. Sole fidgeted with their hands for a moment before they reached to the control panel next to the pod and opened it. There was a hiss of depressurization when the door opened to reveal a body. Someone theyâd obviously known and been close to. The Bossâ posture slumped and they started⊠crying. They were crying⊠Dammit, Gage had no idea how to deal with this. He had to do something to let them know he cared though, because he did. He stepped closer to Sole reaching his hand out to them before recoiling it. Oh god. Alright just say something, anything.
âHey, uh, Boss, I just want you to know- well I get it. And Iâm real sorry.â They huffed a laugh through tears. Fuck did he do it wrong?? But before he could worry too much they turned to him with a sad smile.Â
âThank you Gage, really, thank you.â He nodded stiffly, not knowing how else to react. They stood there in silence for a while before Sole closed the pod and stepped back, wiping their tears away. Gage looked away put of respect until they cleared their throat. âReady to get out of this shithole?â They smiled at him.
âHell yeah, you lead the way, Boss.â -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
So I saw a video of the Companionâs comments upon bringing them back to Vault 111 and opening your spouses pod and I wanted to write a little thing. :) The bold sentences are real in game dialogue but not every character has some. This is part 1 of 2 so if your favorite isnât in this one donât worry.Â
#fallout#fallout 4 companions#fallout 4#fo4#fo4 companions#fallout 4 companions react#Deacon#paladin danse#porter gage#Dogmeat#fallout curie#curie fo4#deacon fallout#deacon fo4#ada fallout 4#ada fallout#cait fo4#cait fallout#codsworth#fallout deacon#fallout 4 deacon#nuka world
124 notes
·
View notes
Text



I didnât apply all of these descriptions but these are the main three I had in mind while writing this. How did I attract so many fans of the crusty boi? Either way, welcome to the club!
Words: 1.5k (how the hell did that happen thereâs barely any sex)
---------------------
The website didnât explain what the âLOVERâ cheat does. Probably unlocks a deleted path that didnât make it into the official game. Or maybe he just gets a head-start on his Affection progress with you at the very beginning. Or maybe it doesnât do shit â that could be why thereâs no explanation.
Well, now that he knows how to do it, it wouldnât hurt to test it himself. Shigaraki absently scratches at the irritated skin on his neck as he boots up the game. The directions were fairly simple and easy to remember.
1. Start a brand new file.
Ugh, he despises games that hold only one save file. Itâs not like a visual novel holds up much space. What if you want different files in order to experiment with different choices? It doesnât matter in his case anyway; he 100% completed the game months ago. With no regrets, his original game was deleted and a new one began.
> What is your name?
He might as well stick with the one he used last time.
âSHIGGY-SENPAIâ
The introduction cutscene began, the protagonist going on about the new town he just moved into. Pretty by-the-books, as far as romance openings go.
2. Finish the intro. Once you meet Y/N, go to the menu.Â
After skipping through a bunch of fluffy dialogue, you finally appear in all of your cute glory. Once youâre done introducing yourself, Shigaraki brings up the main menu.
3. Type in âLOVERâ
Just like that? Alright then...
Right after inputting the final letter, a sparkly ping sound straight out of a magical girl anime could be heard, and that was it. Okay...it sounds like he did it correctly.
When he returned to the game, his success was much more evident. You were staring directly at the screen - almost through the screen - with a glowing expression heâs never seen. Each and every one of your reactions have been seared into his brain after so many hours of gameplay. This was new.
âYou...do you really mean that, SHIGGY-SENPAI?â
What? Voice acting? Though you did say his name pretty stiffly, as expected when a computer tries to pronounce custom text, but what the hell? Why would this be hidden as a cheat?
âBut itâs so soon, and Iâm not very experienced...â You blushed and shyly twiddled your fingers.
Oh.
âBut I already trust you, and I want you too.â
Oh.
Itâs that kind of path.
A hidden adult route. Shigaraki really likes that, even though this wouldâve had a much stronger impact if it happened on his original file, the one where he was fully bonded to you. Sucks that he needs a fresh file in order to fuck you.
Shit, heâs not even prepared for this. Maybe he should go grab the lotion and a couple of tissues, assuming that this special scene will make for pretty decent fap material.
But the dialogue continued automatically. You creeped closer to the screen as you gushed about your feelings for him. âI want to make love to you forever and ever!â
You were getting really close, and with a show of impressive animation, your hand reached out to touch the fourth wall...
And the screen began to distort and ripple.
What the fuck?
âI just canât wait to feel your amazing cock.â Your fingers began to phase through the fucking computer screenWHAT THE FUCK?!
âTake me, SHIGGY-SENPAI!â
Just like that, a full-sized bitch materialized out of the game and onto his lap, nearly toppling his gamer chair.
Even in the darkness of his room, your eyes shined brightly as they studied his pale face. âYouâre even more handsome up close!â
Shigaraki was still too stunned to even respond to the rare compliment. Only when you began to pull down his pants did he finally find his voice again.
âWhaâahâwho theâhey!â He knows that he shouldnât be afraid of a hottie touching his cock but ooooh shit sheâs already stroking him.
âAh, youâre so big!â You stared at his untouched manhood in awe, watching him become more erect after every pump of your soft hand.
âFuck, am I?â He gasped.
âMmhmm! And I bet youâre really tasty too!â You say before heâs suddenly engulfed with the very real warmth of a mouth.
Fuck fuck fuck he isnât gonna last. He was ready to jerk off, not actually get his dick sucked. It feels more amazing than he ever imagined, your tongue working along his sensitive flesh, and those lips sucking at him so eagerly.
When his hand grabs the top of your head, he realizes too late that all five of his fingers are tangled in your hair.
You nearly fall over from how suddenly Shigaraki rolls back in his chair. You look shocked, confused, and...very much not a pile of dust.
âWhatâs wrong, SHIGGY-SENPAI?â
He looked at his hands, then at you, then at his hands again.
Then he takes hold of your face and shoves you back into his groin, because he can touch you, he can touch another fucking living thing without any worries about completely destroying it. Must be some crazy logic about you being data from a videogame or something. He doesnât care, heâs so horny, feels so good having his cock so far down a hot tight throat, he just might burst...
Wait, he might have just done exactly that.
âAh, shit,â he watches you pull back and swallow with the most satisfied grin.
âThat was quick, SHIGGY-SENPAI!â You really need to stop saying his name like that. Itâs fuckinâ weird. âI didnât even get to feel you inside me.â
âShut up,â the mixture of emotions heâs been experiencing ever since your ass crawled out of the screen like a girl in a cursed video is starting to piss him off. Heâs so insulted and thankful that this fictional bitch gave him his first blowjob and made him nut in the span of sixty seconds. âJust give me a few minutes.âÂ
A few knocks on the roomâs door startles both of you.
âTomura, the Vanguard Action Squad is ready to move out.â
Shit!
âIâll be out in a damn minute, Kurogiri.â Shigaraki moves to get out of his seat, only to be stopped by his new partner.
Your sparkly puppy eyes are so grossly cute, yet it has his dick twitching again already. âAre you leaving me already, SHIGGY-SENPAI?â
âQuit saying my name in all caps.â
âOkay, ËąÊ°á¶Šá”á”Êžâ»Ëąá”âżá”á”á¶Š.â
âNot like that. I can barely hear it.â
âHow about SHIGGY-SENPAI?â
He slaps a hand over your mouth. âJust stop saying my name.â
A much harsher knock rocks the old door. âHey, you ugly bastard,â That sounded like the Dabi asshole. âThe hell are you doing in there? Jacking off to anime girls?â
Shigaraki scoffed. Whenâs the last time that burnt Stain fanboy got his dick sucked?
As much as he wants to join in on terrorizing the brats at U.A, he really wants to get laid today.
âJust go without me!â He yells through the walls. He nearly misses your muted squeak of joy.
âEh?â Hearing Dabiâs annoyed muffled voice was pretty amusing. âYouâre just gonna sit on your ass in your room while we do the work?â
The villainâs retort catches in his throat when you take his hand and begin to slowly lick at his fingers, all while pinning him with an innocent gaze.
âYour fingers are so pretty,â You whispered.
Itâs so difficult to pay attention to the words being uttered outside of the room while his hands are being placed on your chest. BOOBS.
âPlease trust Tomura. Iâm sure he has faith in you all handling this mission on your own,â Kurogiri tries to explain. Shigaraki knows him well enough to know that heâs probably irritated as well, but there are titties in his hands so who gives a fuck.
Dabi releases an exasperated groan. âI knew this whole League of Villains thing was bullshit. Shouldnât have bothered.â
Shigaraki slows his exploration of your breasts to shout, âIf I make you the leader of the mission, will you shut up?â
â......Yes.â
âWell, I pronounce you leader of the Vanguard Action Squad. Iâll even give you a Nomu. Have fun.â The two of you are rushing to lift your shirt off for better access to your skin.
âFuck yeah,â Dabiâs voice is still fairly close. The sooner he pisses off, the better. âI can probably pull this off better than you, anyway. Come on, psycho girl, weâre gonna go round up everyone else.â
Toga can be heard squealing excitedly as they both step away and finally give him his privacy back. You look absolutely lovestruck by the entire exchange.
âYou gave up an important mission just for me? You really do love me!âÂ
He just rolled his eyes and lowered his head to take a hardened nipple into his mouth, enjoying your sounds of delight.
He canât wait for the next time he faces those stupid heroes. Heâll be smarter, stronger, and can even tell them that he got his dick wet.
Oh, the collapse of hero society is going to be glorious.
549 notes
·
View notes
Text
home again
wordcount: 7.9k
warnings: brief smut moment, mentions of sexual content
________
Rafe double, triple-checked their plane tickets when they went back home from Rome. Theyâd bought them separately but somehow he was convinced heâd screwed it up again - when he reached for his phone a fourth time on the train to the airport, Sophie reached over and took it with a shake of her head.
After making it through security and buying two breakfast sandwiches for them, Rafe tucked his backpack under her feet. âCan you watch this for a second?â
âYeah, where are you going?â Sophie asked curiously.
âIâll be right back.â He answered vaguely, kissing her forehead. When he returned, he had an entire bag full of Italian snacks and candies, all indecipherable except for a small bag of dark chocolate M&Ms that he tossed at Sophie. Her face lit up as she caught it and realized. âOh my god, I missed these.â
He grinned and slid into the seat next to her, dumping the snacks into his backpack. âI know you did. I figured we could try these on the plane, for some entertainment.â
âIâm not gonna be able to sleep.â She tore open the packet and poured some into her hand before offering it to him.
He accepted a few, but not too much more. âGood, you said we werenât supposed to sleep. Weâll be all jetlagged.â
âBut Iâm tired.â She whined, dropping her head to his shoulder.
Rafe pressed a kiss to the top of her head, lowering his voice. âMaybe you shouldnât have convinced me to sleep with you last night then. Until 3am.â
She blushed and shot him an indignant glare. âYou started it in the shower.â
âYou dropped to your knees in the shower first.â He smirked. âThis is your fault.â
âNothing is ever my fault.â She declared. âYouâre just too hot, thatâs all.â
âUh huh.â The airport called for boarding over the speakers and he hauled her up, pulling out their passports and walked with her to the line. He paused when she moved forward. âWait, Sophie, arenât we sitting together?â
âNo, Iâm 23A.â
âAnd Iâm 23B - wait, no, shit, Iâm not.â He frowned and glanced down at his ticket. âIâll fix this.â
âRafe, you donât have to -â
Her argument fell on deaf ears as he went forward, glancing at peopleâs tickets. She held back a smile as he put on his best southern drawl and his most charming grin as he talked with the woman in 23B, convincing her eventually - with twenty dollars - to trade seats once they were on the plane. Once they boarded, he gave her a smug smile as he sat next to her, putting up the arm rest so she could lean into him.
âHow much did you bribe her with?â
âBribe? I donât know what youâre talking about. Iâve never bribed anyone in my life.â
_____
The entire ride home, he didnât sleep at all. Sophie fell asleep on him within minutes, curled into him comfortably, and he didnât dare move and wake her up. When they made it back to Columbus and James and Colin picked them up - with a âwelcome back from federal prisonâ sign. Sophie just grinned and greeted them both with a big hug, giggling when James kissed her cheek and Rafe socked him in the arm. The whole drive back, she chattered excitedly, filling the boys in on all her adventures while Rafe barely stayed awake, his head slumped onto her shoulder.
They went straight to Rafeâs senior house to relax and she gave herself a tour right away, impressed by the clean house and lack of lewd decor. (It was going up next week, anyways.)
She wasnât tired at all as she strolled into his room, making a big deal of the newly painted walls and a few plants scattered around on shelves. âCheck it out! This looks so good, Rafe!â
He yawned - again - and flopped onto his bed. âShh.â
âDidnât you sleep?â She did the same, sprawling out on his bed. âI canât believe you have a king-sized bed, Iâm never staying at my place.â
âNo. Couldnât sleep.â He stretched his neck uncomfortably, groaning. She nudged him over, tugging at the hem of his shirt, and he shook his head. âNooo. Iâm too tired for sex.â
She giggled and tugged again. âItâs not that. Sit up, Iâll rub your back.â
He sat up just enough to tug his shirt over his head and flopped back down to the mattress on his stomach. She crawled onto him and straddled him to massage his shoulders, digging her thumbs into the base of his neck. He groaned, twisting a little. âLotion. In my nightstand drawer.â
âEw, is that for -â
âMy hands get dry, dummy, get your head out of the gutter.â
She flicked his neck. âBe nice or Iâll leave you alone.â
âNo, baby, stay.â He whined, flexing his back a little as she stretched. She smiled to herself, appreciating his muscles and traced a finger down his spine. âOkay. Iâll stay.â
âWatch your hands.â
âIâm just touching your back.â She dug in a little harder into his shoulders, grinning when he groaned in appreciation.
âYeah, and I know how touchy you can get.â He quipped, closing his eyes and letting her continue the massage. âHandsy.â
She teased his fingertips under the waistband of his shorts. âYouâre gonna have to shower anyways.â
It took about two seconds for him to change his mind. âHmmâŠ.fine. But Iâm not gonna do any work if you start something.â He yawned. âAnd youâre not done on my back.â
She rolled her eyes and got back to work, pleased by his little satisfied noises. She was just about to roll him back over and tug down his shorts when James slammed his palm on the door. âShut the fuck up, Rafe, we donât want to hear you jacking off!â
âJesus Christ, James, come in!â Rafe yelled back with annoyance lacing his tone. James came in to see their (mainly) innocent position. âOh. It sounded like you were doing something else. Hi Sophie, I didnât know you were still here.â
She giggled, crawling off of Rafe. âHey. We werenât -â
âYeah, I can see that. My bad.â He went to leave and paused, sticking his head back in the door. âYou should know, though, my roomâs right below his. And we all share that bathroom, so Iâd prefer things to be cleaned. Regularly.â
âGet out, James.â Rafe pointed with a glare. James nodded with a grin and left, the door clicking shut behind him. Sophie gave him an apologetic smile. âHeâs really just below us?â
âYeah. I donât fucking care, I told him Iâd buy him a white noise machine. Câmere.â He flipped over and pulled her up to his hips, groaning obnoxiously loud when his hard cock brushed against her core.
She giggled, rocking back and forth on him. âNow youâre just being annoying.â
âGood. Heâs been worse, bringing home a different girl every weekend for a straight month before I left. Colin says heâs going through his hoe phase.â He yawned, tugging at her shirt. âYou have about ten minutes to fuck me before I pass out in this bed.â
Sophie rolled her eyes, pulling off her shirt. âThatâs it? Sure itâs worth it?â
âAngel, please.â He nearly begged, pulling her down to kiss her desperately, grinding his hips against hers.
âOkay, okay, youâre so needy.â She teased. âLet me just take care of you.â
âNo, I want -â He started, cutting himself off when she pulled out his hard cock from his shorts and stroked down his length, making him hiss. âOkay. Thatâs fine.â
She rolled her eyes and ducked down to take him into her mouth, not giving any warning. He nearly groaned again until she reached up and slapped her free hand over his mouth. âShh. Stay quiet or Iâll stop.â
He let his head fall back so she couldnât see him and fisted the sheets, bucking up into her mouth. âSo good. So fucking good, baby.â He mumbled against her hand, just loud enough that Sophie could hardly hear.
It didnât take long for him to come, especially with the way she sucked on him and twisted her wrist at the same time. When he did, her hand still clapped against his mouth, he let out a satisfied sigh and grinned down at her. âYouâre incredible.â
She removed her hand and gave him a quick kiss. âYouâre too easy. I think that was four minutes.â
âCanât help it. You were all touchy, you know what that does to me.â He tried pulling her close, all sleepy, and she gently swatted her hands away.
âNo, baby. I gotta go home and shower, then unpack. And I want to get dinner with Allie and Jules.â
He frowned. âWhat about me?â
âIâve been with you nonstop for three whole weeks.â She grinned and gave him another short kiss. âYouâll be okay. Weâre gonna have to go back to sleeping apart sometimes.â
âNoooo.â He grumbled, reaching for her as she stood and tugged her shoes back on.
âWelcome back to reality, Cameron.â
âBut you - you need your turn -â He tried arguing helplessly and she just grinned.
âI own a vibrator, remember?â
âFuck. That thing.â
âDonât worry.â She leaned against the wall with a smirk, arms crossed. âIâll let you borrow it sometime. Can you drive me?â
Rafe sighed but ambled out of bed, tugging his shorts back up and pulling his shirt on. âThis is not how I expected the night to go.â
âWe both know youâre gonna pass out in bed the second you get back. Hopefully after a shower.â
âYeah, probably.â He yawned, stretching. âIf Iâm not texting you by one in the afternoon tomorrow please check on me.â
She nodded seriously and shook his hand, making him laugh. âYou have a deal. Donât forget you have to pack though, weâre going home in two days.â
âWe are homeâŠ?â
âHome home. Remember? We booked the flights yesterday in Rome?â
He nodded in recognition, casting a glance at his stuffed suitcase on the ground. âRight. Remind me why I couldnât just ask for the plane?â
She scowled before she could catch herself. âI thought you didnât want to see your dad when you were home.â
âTouchĂ©.â Rafe noticed her scowl but didnât mention it, not having the energy to persist. He grabbed his keys and took her hand, bringing her out to the car. âCâmon, my chariot awaits.â
____
The two of them spent their two days before going home very differently - Rafe slept nearly the entire time, woke up at night to go get tacos with the boys, then went back to bed. Sophie decorated her entire room within four hours, set up her senior architecture studio, and had meetings with a professor, an advisor, and the co-president of the alumni mentorship program. (Rafe was exhausted just from seeing her texts about her schedule.)
The girls dropped them off at the airport only forty five minutes before their flight, despite Rafeâs protests that it wasnât nearly enough time and Sophieâs argument that sheâd made a flight with less time on a tiny airline in Spain. Their flight was inconvenient, as always - they had to fly into Virginia and take a 2.5 hour ferry to get back home. When they finally arrived, greeted by the familiar summer humidity and the smell of the sea, her brother picked them up to bring them to Sophieâs.
âSoph!â He yelled out the window from the pickup line. Rafe noticed immediately and straightened up, grabbing her bag as well as his to walk to the car.
She beamed, waving as they came closer, and slid into the front seat while Rafe put their suitcases in the back. âCarter! Hi! I thought you were moving this weekend?â
âI pushed it back a couple weeks, wanted to see you before I left. How was Barcelona?â He glanced back and nodded at Rafe briefly in the backseat. âRafe.â
âHey. Thanks for picking us up.â Rafe smiled politely, nearly crammed into the backseat because of how far back Sophieâs seat was. He assumed Carter had moved it before he came to pick them up, but didnât dare say a word.
âYeah, no problem.â The rest of the ride was just the two siblings talking, mainly Sophie telling him about her study abroad and the trips sheâd taken with Rafe. Carter kept his eye on Rafe in the backseat at a few parties of her story, especially when she stuttered over talking about swimming in Nice and Rafeâs birthday. (Rafe very pointedly looked out the window to avoid his eyes.)
They were greeted by Sophieâs dad when Carter pulled the car up in the driveway. He wrapped Sophie in a tight, smothering hug when she jumped out of the car, the two of them sharing matching grins. âHey, Sophie girl.â
âHi Dad.â She mumbled against his shirt, hugging him tight. âMissed you.â
âMissed you too.â He finally let her go and welcomed Rafe in for a hug too, ignoring his handshake. âNice to see you too, kiddo.â
âYou too, Mr. Flint.â He beamed and excused himself from the hug quickly to get both his and Sophieâs suitcases, ever the gentleman in his presence. âThank you so much for letting me stay here, I really appreciate it.â
Her dad nodded with a smile, taking Sophieâs bag from him. âOf course. Come on, Iâll show you to your spot in the guest room. Soph, your momâs out running errands, I thought we could all head out to the course for a round if youâre not too tired?â
âSure, that sounds fine. Dad, did you forward that study I emailed you about using filtered stormwater for the course to the groundskeeper? So itâs more eco-friendly?â Sophie asked over her shoulder, leading the way inside and upstairs.
Jeff sent Rafe a knowing smile behind her back, shaking his head. Ever since Sophie really got into eco conservation in high school, sheâd been pushing more and more for the entire family to make small changes. Her efforts got more and more involved as she learned more in college, and sheâd had meetings with the groundskeeper at the country club no less than five times - he listened politely as a favor to her dad, but that was all. âI sent it, yes. Iâm not sure how well it was received.â
âOh, well, I can send you some more resources. Itâs good to at least provide the options, you know?â She turned back and took her bag into her room, automatically going for Rafeâs as well.
Rafe smiled, subtly pulling it away and tried to redirect her dadâs attention. âUm, which oneâs the guest room?â
âOther end of the hallway, just opposite Carterâs room.â Jeff gave him a pointed look and he nodded quickly. âGreat, thank you.â
âDad, youâre not seriously making him stay in there.â Sophie argued, giving her dad a pleading look.
âNo, itâs fine! Iâm sure itâs perfect, Iâll go make myself at home.â Rafe quickly excused himself, heading down the hall and just barely stayed in earshot of the two.
Her dad regarded her carefully. âSophie, you canât really expect me to believe you two had been in separate dorms that entire trip like youâve been telling your mother, can you?â
She grew embarrassed, leaning against her doorway. âDad...â
âIâm not oblivious, honey, I just hope youâre being safe -â
âDad! Please. I donât want to talk about this with you. Ever.â She told him with wide eyes and red cheeks, backing into her room slowly.
âAlright, just. Be careful. Both of you.â He warned her, patting her shoulder before heading back down the stairs, calling out loudly over his shoulder. âBe ready in fifteen!â
She just groaned and flopped back onto her bed.
âReady, kids?â Jeff called up the stairs, exactly fifteen minutes later. Sophie was in the guest room with Rafe, sporting a golf tank from high school and a matching skort. The tank was a little tight across the chest and sheâd flaunted into his room with it unbuttoned to completely show off her boobs, showing him exactly what was underneath.
âYes sir!â Rafe called back, a little higher pitched than normal, and shoved Sophieâs shoulder lightly. âButton that up,â he hissed.
âYouâre a prude.â She rolled her eyes, buttoning it back up to her neck but adjusted her skort to sit a little higher. (Nothing too inappropriate, but it was just enough to drive Rafe crazy.)
âIâm not - we are going golfing with your father, baby, and you look like several dreams Iâve had in high school. Do not pull something. Fix your skirt.â
She perked up, taking a step closer. âYou dreamed about me in high school? What kind of dreams?â
âNo. Weâre not doing this.â He told her, but she didnât miss the way he reached in his pocket and grimaced for a moment. âBehave.â
She grinned and practically skipped downstairs, with Rafe following close behind. âWeâre ready! Dad, can we just play 9 today? I wanted to go hang out on the beach with Rafe later.â
âOur reservationâs for the full 18. What, you donât want to play a full round with your old man?â Her dad teased, but she could hear the tiny tone of hurt underneath.
âWe can go to the beach another time, the full 18âs perfect.â Rafe interjected. âIâm not sure Iâll be able to keep up with you though, Mr. Flint, I havenât really played since last year.â
âOh, youâll be fine, I saw your form earlier this summer.â Her dad replied cheerfully, not noticing as Sophie mouthed âsuck upâ to Rafe behind his back.
They all drove to the course and split into carts, her dad in one and Rafe and Sophie in the other. As they rode to the second hole, Sophie kicked her feet up on the dash, ignoring the golf etiquette standard. âHey, Rafe.â
He instantly reached over and shoved her feet off, casting a glance toward her dad to make sure he didnât see. âYes maâam.â
âYou think we could pull off a quickie tonight?â
He fixed her with a glare, unamused. âSophie. Do not.â
She just smirked as she skipped off the cart to the hole, club in hand. She didnât quit the entire rest of the game, murmuring little dirty things into his ear on the cart or pretending like she was going to flash him, bursting into giggles as he nearly wrecked the cart trying to lunge across the seat to keep her shirt down. Rafe was entirely distracted the whole game, trying to stay as civil as possible around her dad while also keeping Sophie in check.
Her competitive streak kicked in around the sixth hole, when she was losing by just enough. Jeff kept pointing out little imperfections in her form - her arms were bent too far, her hips didnât rotate enough, her head wasnât down for long enough - and Rafe winced nearly every time. Sophie took it all in stride though, and he had to remind himself that criticism from a parent was fine when it was paired with constant encouragement after she improved.
Her dad was a little more sensitive to how Rafe responded to criticism, starting everything with a compliment first and then phrasing the critique as a suggestion. At the end of the game - despite Rafe barely losing to Sophie, Jeff coming in first - he nudged Rafe and gave him an encouraging grin. âYouâre looking good, kid. Might beat this one if she wasnât so annoying.â
âDad!â Sophie exclaimed. âI didnât do a thing -â
âI raised you better than to whistle on the golf course, Soph.â Her dad pointed out as he poked her in the leg with his club. âBreaking every single etiquette rule out there.â
âItâs a simple distraction technique.â She protested with a sheepish grin. She had whistled at Rafe when he bent over to place his ball on the tee - twice - and thought her dad hadnât noticed either time.
âIf youâre using distraction to win the game, maybe you arenât good enough.â Her dad retorted, laughing as Rafeâs eyebrows shot up at the same time as Sophieâs. âGo drive the carts back, Iâll meet you two at the car.â As Sophie grinned and started toward her dadâs cart, he called after her again. âNo racing! Not again!â
She just ignored him and Jeff turned to Rafe with an exasperated grin. âIâm not sure how you kept up with her for that long in Europe.â
âIâm not entirely sure either, sir.â Rafe told him with a smile.
____
When they came back to the house, all a little sweaty, her mom had a tray of lemonade and snacks set out for all of them. âMrs. Flint, hi. Thank you for this.â Rafe thanked her immediately, wiping the sweat off his brow.
âRafe, itâs good to see you, thank you for keeping an eye on my child the past few weeks.â Her mom greeted with a teasing grin. âSophie, Angie is coming over with the twins any second now, can you two watch them for a couple hours?â
Sophie scowled, flopping back into her chair and only straightened up instinctively when her mom tapped her shoulders. âRafe and I were going to -â
âNo, thatâs fine, we donât have plans.â Rafe cut her off quickly, nudging Sophieâs foot with his. âWhoâs Angie?â
âAngieâs my older cousin, she just had her babies around February.â Sophie informed him. âTheyâre kind of cute, I guess.â
âTheyâre very cute, and itâs just so Angie and your aunt and I can go shopping for more baby clothes. You havenât met them yet, you should be excited to see them.â Her mom chastised with a shake of her head. âYouâll have your own soon enough, so thisâll be a learning experience.â
Sophie nearly spat out her lemonade, affronted. âMom!â
âDonât be dramatic, Sophie.â She tutted and went back inside.
Sophie gaped after her, shaking her head. âIgnore her. Go shower, Iâll shower when youâre done.â
He wasnât entirely sure what to make of that exchange, always a little confused by her momâs well-intentioned insults. âI thought the kids were comingâŠ?â
âYeah, I can handle them and then weâll swap.â She grinned, lowering her voice. âOr we could shower together and itâll be faster.â
Rafe practically scrambled out of his chair to go shower, pointing accusingly at her. âStop that.â
âStop what.â
âYou know - that.â He gestured wildly at the way sheâd leaned forward, undone a button and bit her bottom lip. âYouâre teasing. Just wait until weâre back in Ohio, please.â
She just smirked and leaned forward to kick his ass lightly. âGo.â
____
When she came back down after her slightly-too-long shower with damp hair, she stopped in her tracks at the base of the stairs. Rafe had one of the babies napping in the play crib and the other asleep on his chest, tiny fingers curled around his pinky as he carefully rubbed her back. Sophie took a quick photo before he could notice and approached quietly, combing her fingers through his hair affectionately.
He lifted his head to smile at her, whispering. âShe fell asleep like this, isnât she sweet? I think this one is baby Ava.â
She laughed quietly, shaking her head. âThatâs Amelia. Avaâs in the crib, she has more hair.â
âOh. Look at her tiny fingers, Sophie.â He murmured, so proud that he was able to get them to stay asleep. When Angie had arrived, sheâd brought in both car seats and set up the crib, then handed off both still-sleeping babies to him with only a short introduction. Sheâd nestled Amelia on his chest, telling him she slept better that way, and thanked him profusely before leaving with Sophieâs mom.
âBabies are so weird.â Sophie replied, a little too loud. âAt least theyâre starting to get cute.â
He shushed her immediately with a glare. âTheyâre not weird.â
âHow are you so good at this?â She cocked her head, considering picking up Ava from the crib but not trusting her skills.
âDunno. I like kids.â He traced small circles on Ameliaâs back, quietly shushing her when she cooed a little. After a few moments, he glanced up at Sophie with a smile. âHow many do you want?â
âIâm not giving you a baby any time soon.â She told him pointedly, leaning into him a little. âBut I guess if you really want, I could start calling you daddyâŠâ
He shuddered, his whole face scrunching up into a scowl. âI hope thatâs not a kink of yours because Iâm really not sure I could entertain it.â
She giggled, pressing a quick kiss to his cheek. âIâm just kidding. Um, I donât know that Iâve thought about it. Iâve only ever thought as far as my job.â
âWait, really? Never?â
She shrugged. âNah. I liked having Carter growing up though. Youâve thought about it?â
He nodded confidently. âYeah. Two or threeâs perfect, I think. Not too much of an age gap in between. A good mix of girls and boys. I want to...yeah.â
Sophie furrowed her brow, turning to face him. âYou want what?â
âI want to be a good dad. To do it right.â He told her, a little shy. âIâm not sure I could, but -â
âYou will.â She interrupted him, firmly. âI know you will.â
âYou donât know that.â
âI do, baby. Youâre going to love our kids so well -â
âOur kids?â He interjected with a small grin, making her blush as a matching blush crept up on his cheeks.
âSorry, did you plan on having kids with someone else?â She raised her eyebrows.
âNo. âCourse not. Just didnât know you planned on having them with me.â His grin grew to split across his cheeks, beaming.
She shook her head, feeling herself grow bright red. âWell, yeah. Later, but yeah. Youâre it for me, Rafe.â She told him, her voice going a little soft.
He nodded, reaching out to grab her hand and kiss the back of it, the most movement he could make without disturbing the baby. âGood. My favorite.â
âMy favorite.â She echoed softly, leaning back into him. As the garage door opened and both babies startled, Ava starting to wail, she scowled and stood to pick her up, holding her out at armâs length as she began to scream. Amelia began to wake but stayed quiet, her little fist tightening around Rafeâs finger.
âActually hold her, Soph.â He told her with a skeptical glance at the way she was clearly uncomfortable around the baby. She moved her grip to be able to rock the baby but Ava kept screaming, sensing Sophieâs lack of experience.
Just as Sophie was about to place her hand over Avaâs mouth, Angie came in with an exasperated sigh. âOh, baby, itâs okay, did the garage wake you?â She cooed, immediately soothing her daughter.
Sophieâs mom followed, smiling at the sight of Rafe completely comfortable with Amelia quietly on his chest still. âLook at that, youâve got the natural instinct.â
âOh my god, can I take you home with me? Sophie, Iâm stealing your boyfriend.â Angie joked, winking at Rafe.
He laughed, getting up carefully so he didnât shift Amelia too much and carefully placed her back into the crib. âI wouldnât mind a little babysitting, but Iâve got to go back to Ohio for our senior year at the end of the weekend.â
âRight, of course.â Angie nodded, giving him a grateful smile.
Sophie rolled her eyes at Rafe behind Angieâs back. âThanks for letting us watch them for a bit, Ang, theyâre adorable, but we kind of have plansâŠâ
âBut you'll be back after dinner?â Her mom asked. Sophie resisted a scowl while Rafe just gave her an eager smile. âWeâll be back for dinner, no worries.â
âOkay, see you later!â Sophie practically dragged him upstairs, pulling him into her room and shutting the door before he could protest. He immediately reached for the doorknob, but she grabbed his hand and leaned up to kiss him, hard.
Rafe kissed her back for a few moments before he was reminded where he was and pulled back quickly. âSoph, we canât.â
âI just want to kiss you.â She argued with a pleading tone, pouting a little.
âI thought we were leaving? Going to the beach?â He dodged another attempted kiss from her, easily slipping out from where she had him pinned against the door and stepped away from her.
âRight. I have to change.â She pulled off her shirt and bralette in one fell swoop, then kicked off her shorts too before he could blink.
He gaped for a moment when he realized she was completely naked, his voice lowering a little. âBaby.â
âYeah?â She strolled over to her dresser, pretending to rifle through her drawer of old swimsuits, and settled on a hot pink string bikini. Sheâd bought it in high school and kept it in her car to change into for pool parties, because if her mom ever caught her in it she was sure sheâd be transferred to a Catholic boarding school immediately. She knew for a fact Rafe had seen it before, even complimented her in it back in high school, and was hoping heâd recognize it.
He did.
Right away.
âSoph, not - not that one.â He implored, voice cracking. He could feel his throat going dry as he fought every urge in his body telling him to go over to her and have his way with her right that instant, trying to remind himself that her parents were literally right downstairs.
She held back a grin as she shimmied into the bikini, tying it up behind her neck. âWhatâs wrong with this one?â
âIâm getting you back for this. All this teasing today. I swear. I - I -â He couldnât even come up with a decent half-hearted threat as she strode closer, letting her hair down from her claw clip, and a big whiff of her shampoo overloaded his senses.
âYouâll what.â
âYouâre going to regret this.â He told her, and she swore she could hear the way his voice was shaking.
âWhat are you gonna do? Punish me? Tie me up?â She teased, and the hint of a laugh in her voice was enough to break his spell.
âSophie, please. No more. Iâll do whatever you want the second weâre back in Ohio, but I am really trying to make a good impression on your family.â He pleaded, eyes trained intensely on hers - though she was pretty sure it was just so he wouldnât be able to look down at her tits.
âOkay, okay.â She grabbed her shirt from the bed and pulled it on over the swimsuit, her shorts following. âYou donât have to try so hard though, you know?â
âI know, I just. I want to do this right.â He relaxed a little once she got dressed, but was still mainly tense. âCan I, uh, use your bathroom?â
Sophie sat back on the bed, sending him a confused glance. âNo one uses the one out in the hall by the guest room, just use that.â
âThat one doesnât have a shower.â
âYou just showered - oh.â She realized as soon as Rafeâs slightly pained expression set in and she noticed the bulge in his shorts. Sophie grinned, satisfied. âI could take care of that faster, yâknow.â
âI think Iâd still be hard after.â He confessed with a shake of his head, quickly letting himself into the bathroom and ignoring her giggles as he locked the door.
____
They were only out at the beach for a couple hours before they had to return home, but it was like she could see the tension literally unraveling from Rafeâs body when he wasnât under the pressure of impressing her parents. They laid out their towels with a little overlap and she had her head on Rafeâs arm as they sprawled out on the beach, uninterrupted. When his phone chimed, he nudged her a little. âCan you grab that?â
Sophie sat up to get his phone from her bag at their feet. âYour dad texted.â
âWhat does it say?â
âI donât know your password.â
âYou did the Face ID thing for it in France, remember?â He didnât move a muscle, halfway to falling asleep out in the sun.
She cocked her head, surprised when the phone unlocked. âI thought you would have taken it off, thought it was just for traveling.â
âNope. I have nothing to hide.â He nudged his sunglasses down and squinted up at her. âWhat does it say?â
âOh, right.â She opened his text, frowning a little. âUm, he said he saw you leaving the country club the other day and wants you over for lunch tomorrow.â
âFuck.â He muttered, sitting up with a sigh and took the phone from her to read over the text to see if there were any undertones of him being in trouble. âOkay. Youâll come, right?â
âWhat - me? I donât know if thatâs really necessary -â
âIâve been with your family all weekend.â
She frowned more, tucking her knees up to her chest. âI thought you wanted to stay with my family.â
âI do, I do!â He backtracked quickly, reaching out and skimming his hand over her arm. âBut I want you to come with me.â
âRafeâŠâ She started, hesitant, but gave in once she saw his pleading look. âAlright. Iâll go, but I doubt heâll want me there.â
âHeâll be fine.â Rafe shot off a quick reply to his dad, satisfied when Ward liked the message in response. âItâll be fine. Itâs just lunch.â
âMmhmm.â She didnât bring up how he sounded like he was reassuring himself more than anything. She stood, offering her hand. âCome on, swim with me.â
He kissed the back of it before taking it and hauling himself up. âI love you. You know that?â
âI know, baby. I always know.â
_____
Later that night, Sophie sat across from her dad as they got dinner ready. Sheâd informed him she and Rafe were going to Wardâs house tomorrow for lunch and her dad had merely replied with a noncommittal hum, asked her how she felt, and nodded again when she replied with a wary shrug.
âI never liked the idea of you dating.â Jeff told her as he sliced up watermelon for their dinner that night. Rafe paused around the corner, sent to the garage to grab charcoal for the grill, not wanting to interrupt.
âDad.â She whined a little, embarrassed, but didnât move from her spot across the kitchen counter.
âI didnât, youâre my little girl. But I like Rafe, a lot. Heâs a good kid, Sophie, keep him around.â
âIâm planning on it.â She murmured.
âYou love him?â Jeff inquired, pausing his cutting of the watermelon for a moment. She merely nodded to respond with a blush and a smile and Rafe nearly walked out then just so he could see the look on her face, desperately craving the confirmation.
âHe makes me...I justâŠâ Sophie tripped over her words a little, tugging at the loose threads on her jean shorts. âI feel safe with him. With Luke, or Peter, you know, I -â
âI try not to remember them.â Her dad quipped with a smile, making her roll her eyes. âGo on.â
âJust, with them I didnât really see much past what we had. But with Rafe, itâs different. Like, I know heâll stick by my side. For...a while.â She decided, giving her dad a shy but eager smile.
âWell, when that time comes, Iâll be happy to have him in the family.â Jeff told her decisively.
âMe too.â She murmured, then hopped up from her chair. âIâm gonna go find him, heâs probably still rooting around the garage for the charcoal.â
Rafe carefully stepped back a few steps, just enough to quickly shut the door to the garage loudly and stroll in with a sense of purpose like he hadnât just overheard the whole conversation. âFound it! Sorry, took me a second.â
âI thought you got lost.â She beamed at him, seeming to regard him in a different light for a moment.
He stood taller under her adoring gaze, smiling back. âNope. Where do you want this, Mr. Flint?â
âBackyardâs fine. Know how to work the grill, Rafe?â Jeff set down the knife and pushed the watermelon toward Sophie so she could take over.
âUh, not sure, Iâve only ever used electric.â
âCâmon then, let me show you how itâs done.â He clapped a hand on Rafeâs shoulder as he passed to lead the way out to the backyard.
____
Sophie was hardly able to sleep all night, so she crept into Rafeâs room around 1am, careful to only open the door just enough so it wouldnât creak. âRafe?â
He was awake too, just barely, and rolled over to greet her, whispering. âHey. Why are you still up?â
âCanât sleep.â She mumbled and crawled into his bed without invitation, laying on top of him and placed her head over his heart. He hesitated for a moment but eventually wrapped his arms around her, holding her close. âMe either.â
âAre you nervous?â She asked.
âFor lunch? A little, yeah. But I donât sleep well without you anyways.â He confessed, playing with the ends of her hair.
âThatâs no good.â She traced little patterns on his chest. âYour dad hates me. Right?â
âI donât think so.â He pressed a kiss to the crown of her head, not bothering to add that he wasnât sure she was even enough on his radar for Ward to consider hating her. âYou need to sleep, sweet girl.â
âSo do you.â
âYouâre not supposed to be in here.â
She raised her arm with her watch aimlessly. âI set an alarm for six. Iâll go back to my room then.â
âOkay. Sweet dreams, angel.â He kept playing with her hair until he heard her breathing slow and deepen, and only let himself fall asleep an hour after, once he was sure they wouldnât be caught.
_______
Later that day, after anxiously pacing the house all morning, Sophie was squeezing the life out of his hand as they walked up to his front door. He pressed a kiss to her temple before letting them in. âSoph. Itâs okay.â
âYour dad hates me.â She told him with a straight face.
âHe - I donât think thatâs true.â He faltered, punching in the code to the front door and toed it open when it unlocked. âThis isnât fun for me either, can you please help me out and not break my hand?â
âRight! Right, sorry.â She let go of him right away, letting him shake out his hand. âHere, let me -â She reached up to fix his hair and he jerked away, startled.
âHe says it looks better gelled, donât -â
âIâm not, Iâm just fixing -â She carefully pushed a stray strand back into place and he gave her a grateful smile when he felt it. âOkay. Weâre okay?â
âWeâre good. Go ahead.â She nodded and followed him in, taking his hand when he reached out for hers.
Ward spotted them first, coming in from the kitchen with two wine glasses in his hands. âRafe! Do you want wine? Um...SavannahâŠ?â
Rafeâs face fell and his shoulders dropped as he clutched her hand a little tighter. âHer name is Sophie, Dad. Iâve only told you that at least ten times.â
âItâs okay.â She excused quickly with an overly polite smile. âWeâve only met once, at your Christmas party.â
âRight, right, I remember.â Ward nodded and set the glasses down at the table. âIâll get you both a glass, hold on. Rose!â He called out, going back into the kitchen.
Rafe gave her an apologetic glance and she shook her head quickly. âItâs fine. Doesnât matter.â
âIt does matter.â
âYes, well, itâs fine. Are Sarah and Wheezie here?â
âI already asked, Sarahâs back at school and Wheezie got out of this to hang out with some friends.â He had texted them the night before for support, but had no luck.
âOkay.â She reached up and stroked her thumb over his cheek, whispering. âRelax your shoulders for me, baby.â
âRight.â He nodded, but stayed tense. Rose returned with Ward a few moments later, with the whole bottle in hand and two empty glasses. âRafe, youâre here. Sophie, hello, are you still jetlagged from your trip?â
âUm, no.â Sophie replied curtly. âWeâve been back for a few days now.â
âOh, you just looked a little tired. Maybe itâs the lighting.â Rose gave her a sweet smile and gestured around, although the entire dining room was filled with natural light.
âMaybe.â Sophie forced herself to agree, sitting after Rafe pulled out her chair for her. All their plates were already set out with individual portions, and she noticed there was more salad on her plate than anyone elseâs, but didnât dare say a thing.
âTell me about your internship, Rafe. You didnât leave early for the trip, did you?â Ward asked, starting to eat and Sophie took that as an invitation to start as well. When she reached for the wrong fork, Rafe tried to subtly reach out and push the other one toward her.
âNo, I finished it then went out to Spain. The internship was good, I learned a lot. I have a job offer from them.â
âYouâre not accepting, of course.â Rose replied, then raised her eyebrows at his pause to answer. âRight? Arenât you coming home after graduation to work with your father?â
âI have a couple options.â Rafe replied vaguely, taking a larger sip of wine than what was considered polite.
To his surprise, Ward nodded in agreement. âYou can explore a few things before you come home, itâll give you more experience for joining the board. A year or so after graduation, thatâs fine.â
âYouâll let him swan around instead of doing his job?â
âA couple years wonât hurt anything. Heâs in supply chain, Rose, itâs relevant work.â
Rafe had a small smile as he picked at his food with the fork, then lifted his head. âWhat if I didnât get a job in supply chain? To start?â
Ward fixed him with a stern gaze. âIf this is about your minor, I donât want to hear it.â
His smile dropped as quickly as heâd found it. âNo, yeah, supply chain is smart.â
Rose glanced between the two of them, then cocked her head at Sophie. âWhat are you studying?â
âIâm in architecture.â Sophie replied, tensing a little.
âOh. Thatâs cute. Iâve been looking to hire someone to help decorate our parlor, actually -â
âItâs, um, designing buildings, not interior decorating. It requires a masterâs.â Sophie cut her off, with a little more edge to her voice than necessary.
Rose nodded. âRight. Whatâs the starting salary, around 30k? Itâs a good thing youâre with Rafe, you wonât have to sacrifice for a tiny apartment once you graduate.â
Sophie flinched, stabbing her fork into the salad harder than necessary. âIt depends on the firm.â
Rafe stayed silent, staring at his wine glass. They all sat there quietly as the clinks of their forks and their glasses echoed in the room for a few moments as they all ate, or pushed around the food on their plates.
âRafe.â
His head snapped up at Ward. âYes sir.â
âAre you still wanting the plane and the house for your fall break?â
Sophie didnât dare look up to show the surprise flash across her face.
âYes, sir, if thatâs alright. Itâs just a small group.â Rafe replied, nodding quickly. âIâll do that remote work like you asked, call into the meetings if you need me to.â
âThatâll work.â Ward nodded. âYou havenât taken Sophie down there, just Brooklyn, right?â
âMm. Yeah. That was a while ago.â Rafe sighed. âI havenât dated her in over a year.â
âYouâll love it, Sophie,â Rose smiled at her. âItâs the best, so luxurious. Youâre probably not used to it so itâll be a treat.â
She bit the inside of her cheek, hard. âRight.â
Rafe glanced down at his watch as he briefly squeezed her knee under the table. âThank you for having us over for lunch, Dad, Rose, but we have to catch our flight tonight and havenât packed up yet. Sophieâs dad is driving us to the airport.â
âAlright.â Ward rose from his chair at the same time as his son, nodding. âCall me, okay? Check in once in a while?â
âYeah, Dad, of course.â Rafe relaxed into the hug with his dad, pulling away with a broad smile. âMaybe you could come up for parentâs weekend this year.â
âIâll check the calendar. Sophie, it was nice to see you again.â Ward walked them both out and she was unbelievably stiff as she shook his hand, her jaw set. When they walked out hand in hand again to her dadâs car, parked at the very end of the drive, she stayed quiet.
Rafe slid into the car with her and gave her a grin, like the weight had been lifted from his shoulders. âThat wasnât bad, right? I expected much worse!â
âYeah.â She nodded weakly, staring ahead at his house out the window. âCan we go?â
He started the car with a frown, reaching out to place his hand on her thigh but she shifted away. âSophie. Whatâs up?â
âLetâs just get home.â She offered a fake smile that he saw through right away, but he didnât press it.
The rest of the drive was quiet as Rafe turned the radio up and tried to ignore her leg jittering anxiously and how she kept switching her ring from finger to finger, a constant nervous habit of hers. When he pulled into the driveway at her house, he reached out again and stilled her leg. âSophie.â
âYou didnât say a thing.â She murmured to herself, not looking at him.
âWhat do you mean?â He frowned and reached out to take her hand.
Sophie pulled back a little, but turned to look at him. âNothing, itâs fine. Iâm glad it went well with your dad.â
âButâŠâ
She leaned forward and gave him a short kiss and a smile to match, shaking her head. âYou said it yourself, we have to go pack. Come on.â She got out of the car and didnât give him a second glance backward as she strode into the house.
Rafe sat there and watched, dumbfounded and unsure of what heâd done.
taglist: @whoeveniskendall @kkmaybank @karsinner @outerbanksbro @outerbankspreferences @randomficsandshit @jailcalledlife @tovvaa @moniamaybank @illbesafeforyou @dontjinx-it @freddymaybank @jjmaybankzz @g4bster @oopsiedoopsie23 @babygal-babygal @thecuthoney @babeyglo
#rafe cameron#rafe cameron fanfic#obx fanfic#outer banks fanfic#rafe x sophie#college rafe#frat rafe#mine#ok rlly needed to get this out but i need to concentrate more on the big conversation so cliffhanger sry!!!!#actually no i'm giving you almost eight thousand words i'm not sorry. i take it back
122 notes
·
View notes
Text
JoaquĂn Torres as a Dad part two
Note: I did it again. I can't help myself fejnsdfwe. This one is a bit more focused on what he would be like with a daughter, but it's still about what he'd be like as a dad in general. The plot was kind of inspired by a comment someone left on AO3. Also I've included a bit of Sam and Bucky in this
All my stories are written with a bisexual reader of colour in mind, but anyone else is more than welcome to read them
JoaquĂn Torres x fem!Reader
Warnings: mentions of infertility, pregnancy, mental health issues and adoption
· okay so this one is going to be a bit different from the last one
· remember how I said sometimes heâd bring back animals he found on missions
· well one day, this man came home with a whole baby
· when you asked what was going on, he explained to you he had found her on a mission with Sam and that she was an orphan
· he didnât know what to do at first, but when heâd heard her cry, his paternal instincts kicked in
· he decided to bring her home with him, and although it was a lot, you understood the reason behind it
· you discussed what your next step should be for a few days, although deep in your heart you knew you wanted to keep her and so did he
· you had some complications when you were pregnant with your son, which made getting pregnant again very difficult for you
· you were both heartbroken by that, but you also didnât want to dwell on it. You already were so lucky to have your baby boy and you knew there were other ways for you two to become parents
· you thought the fact that JoaquĂn found this little girl was a chance for the two of you to complete your family
· ok so listen
· JoaquĂn would be the best dad to her
· from the moment he brings her home, he starts buying her a shit ton of clothes, even if he knows sheâll grow out of them in the next few months
· loves spoiling her. He has this tradition where if he goes on a mission to another country for a long period of time, he will bring back a souvenir to your son, and now he would do the same with her
· gets you and her matching outfits, the way you did with him and your son
· sometimes you all wear outfits that colour coordinate because you and he think itâs cute
· he knows sheâs a baby and doesnât remember what happened to her, but heâs afraid sheâll subconsciously feel alone because of everything that went on. So he spends a lot of time with her just keeping her company, even if she doesnât understand much yet
· likes reading to her and her older brother bedtime stories or interacting with them during moments like breakfast
· she LOVES it when he makes plane noises while feeding her. One time she laughed so hard she ended up regurgitating her food all over his shirt
· they both looked shocked for a second then they just started laughing again
· JoaquĂn and you would do scavenger hunts with them often. You thought it was a nice way to keep them entertained and thought it would push them to become more observant. And of course, they looked forward to the sweet treats they'd be rewarded with
· sheâs a daddyâs girl. She loves you too of course, but sheâs glued to him most of the time. Especially when he first brings her in
· she would wake up often during the night or sometimes sheâd get restless and frustrated since sheâs not used to this new environment yet, but he never loses his patience
· his goal is to make your babies feel safe, whatever it takes. So he will wake up and stay up the whole night if it makes them feel better
· you end up buying those twin strollers and JoaquĂn is usually the one pushing it while youâre taking pics secretly bc god heâs such a dilf
· sometimes instead of putting her in the stroller, he'd carry her on his shoulder while she excitedly points at everything she sees
· he always says the names of the things she points out so she can learn at the same time
· like "yes, that's a butterfly!! and that's a leaf!"
· you also end up buying him a âyoda sexiest dilfâ mug which he ends up using regularly
· sometimes youâd try to kiss him and sheâd stick her hand between your mouths to stop it đand since both your kids love to copy each other, your son starts doing it to
· JoaquĂn would have such a hard time saying no to her, especially because she mastered the puppy eyes look (which her older brother has definitely taught her)
· Also, just like with your son, he would be her biggest fan. If she displays interest in any type of activity, he does his best to encourage her to pursue it
· when you had your son, he had made a scrapbook where he kept pictures of the most important moments in his life, and he did the same for her
· you and JoaquĂn also do your best to incorporate the culture of the country she came from into your lives, because you didnât to erase where she was from
· instead, you wanted her to feel accepted, even if she was still young to understand
· both JoaquĂn and you would be super open about mental health with them as they grow up. You wanted them to know that just because they were young it doesnât mean they canât have struggles
· you definitely introduce therapy to them to (because everyone should see a therapist)
· can we talk about how Sam and Bucky would be the best uncles?
· your daughter would be OBSESSED with Buckyâs metal arm and that doesnât bother JoaquĂn at all
· she prolly chews on his metal fingers when sheâs teething cause it helps with the discomfort đ
· he doesnât know how to deal with it at first, but itâs not like she gave him a choice ajjekfjdskc
· much like she does with you and JoaquĂn, if Sam tries to kiss Bucky, sheâs sticking her hand in there đ
· Sam was much more comfortable with them since he has more experience dealing with kids. Your son LOVES to play with his shield (bc heâs captain America I said what I said)
· Sam also being very supportive mental health wise. The fact that he worked with veterans in the past and even had his own struggles to deal made him great at giving good advice and listening (this man deserves the world)
· in conclusion, JoaquĂn would be such a supportive and present dad for all his kids. The kind who just wants them to be happy and healthy and to do whatever makes them feel fulfilled
tags: @littlekidsteve @need-serious-help @tkachuk-dubois @parkjammys @pm-my-hubbies lmk if you wanna be untagged or tagged!!
#joaquin torres#joaquin torres imagine#joaquin torres x reader#tfatws imagine#fatws imagine#bucky barnes#sam wilson x bucky barnes
121 notes
·
View notes
Text
Thinking of You - Fred Weasley
Title: Thinking of You Pairing: Fred x fem!reader Summary: Fred and the reader are best friends. No matter what George thinks he knows. Just best friends. Best friends who are in love, that is. A/N: this is for the anon who wanted a best friends who are obviously in love with each other!! Reader is the daughter of Sirius Black and Marlene McKinnon, I tried to make it obvious but there it is in case it isnât clear!! Feedback is always welcomed and requests are open!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
âSo, any fun plans for this summer?â Lee asks, trying to break the tension in the air.
Y/N shrugs, pulling her eyes from the landscape swirling outside the train so she can look at the three boys sitting with her. Train rides home for the summer with Lee, Fred and George are easily some of the best memories theyâve made together. Â Theyâre usually filled with loud laughter, too much chocolate and plans for their next year of pranks. Theyâve been the fearsome foursome since the first day of term nearly six years ago, when Y/N had called Snape Snivellous under her breath, and Fred had laughed so loud he landed himself in detention. Fred had insisted she sit with him, George and Lee at dinner that night and the four of them have been pulling pranks and causing chaos together ever since.
But this year, this year is different. Over the past few years theyâve become accustomed to their school year ending in a less than traditional way, but itâs never stopped them from having fun together one last time as they head towards home. This year though, the last few weeks have been so tense and sad around the castle that it has carried over into their moods. Y/N has never seen Fred and George so quiet, except for the time Fred fell asleep with his head in her lap in the common room third year.
âCome on, Y/N. Youâve got to have something exciting going on. You and Remus always have summer plans,â Fred teases, nudging her knee with his.
Y/N scowls at Fred, trying to hide her smile. Her home life was certainly less than traditional, and Y/Nâs friends loved to tease her about it. They didnât tease her about the fact that she had been raised by her Godfather, but more so about the fact that she had been raised by Remus Lupin, their former professor. When Remus took up a teaching position at Hogwarts during their 5th year, Y/N had no choice but to reveal to her friends just exactly why their new professor knew her so well. They had all thought it was pretty cool, but unfortunately for Y/N it raised more questions about her home life than it had answered.
She rolls her eyes, shoving Fred lightly. âWe went on a road trip one summer and youâre still giving me shit about it? Pathetic,â she teases with a giggle. Fred throws his arm around her shoulder and messes with her hair. âIf Remus,â she mocks, sticking her tongue out at Fred as she leans into his side. âHas planned anything then he hasnât said anything.â
Y/N swallows thickly, trying to force the lump in her throat away. She hates lying to her friends, but sheâs on strict orders from Dumbledore not to say anything. Now that Voldemort has returned secret plans have been made, the biggest of them being the reformation of the Order of the Phoenix. Remus had moved into Order headquarters a few days before the end of term, and sheâd be joining him there for the summer.
âYeah, yeah, yeah. Whatever you say,â Fred chides before he turns his attention to Lee.
Y/N lets herself snuggle into Fredâs side, a small smile appearing on her face when his grip around her tightens. George gives her a knowing look, and she sticks her tongue out at him, a pink blush creeping up on her cheeks. Despite whatever George thinks is going on with her and Fred, Fred Weasley is her best friend and absolutely nothing more.
-
âDad!â Y/N squeals excitedly before sheâs running down the entry hall of 12 Grimmauld Place and into her fatherâs open arms.
Sirius chuckles and wraps his arms around his daughter tightly. âHello there little one. Iâve missed you.â
Y/N pulls away from her dad, a bright smile on her face, unable to contain her happiness. Sheâd been dreaming of the day that sheâd get to live with Sirius and be a proper family since the end of last year, when the truth about James and Lilyâs death was made clear. Y/N had only gotten to see her dad briefly before he had to flee, and sheâd spent quite a bit of her free time thinking about him over the past year.
âOh no, Y/N, Sirius, donât worry. I donât need a hand. Iâve got it,â Remus huffs, his tone teasing. Y/N turns back towards the door, giggling as Remus struggles to pull her trunk through the door. âWhat in Merlinâs sake do you have in this thing? It didnât weigh this much when I dropped you off at Kings Cross in September.â
âI may or may not be harboring some things for the Weasley twins,â she admits with a laugh.
Remus gives her a disapproving look to try and hide the gleam of mischief in his eyes. He takes out his wand, waving it so that her trunk is now floating. âHarboring what? Is there something illegal in there? I know what Fred and George get up to.â
Y/N rolls her eyes and laughs along with Sirius. âItâs nothing like that, Remus. I promise. Itâs just some stuff theyâve been developing for their joke shop. If Molly finds it sheâll destroy it, so Fred gave it to me to hold onto for a bit. Not a big deal.â
âCome on, Remus, donât be a stick in the mud,â Sirius chides. âWe got up to quite a bit of mischief in our younger days. Itâs only natural that Y/N does as well. Sheâs got the blood of one Marauder and she was raised by another, thatâs double the mischief.â
Y/N can tell that Sirius is trying to joke, but his voice shakes. She and Sirius have corresponded a few times since he flew off on Buckbeak and many of her letters contained stories of things her and Remus had done as she grew up. Often times Siriusâ replies were filled with apologies and regret that he had missed out on doing those things with her.
âAs long as itâs nothing illegal Iâll let it slide,â Remus says quietly a few moments later. He directs Y/Nâs trunk to fly down the hallway and up the stairs. âSecond door on the right, yes?â
Sirius nods and puts his arm around Y/Nâs shoulder, squeezing tightly. âThatâs right. I spent all week preparing your room.â He looks down at Y/N with a reassuring smile. âAlright then, letâs head down to the kitchen for something to eat.â
-
âHave you got the rest of the rooms cleaned out, Sirius? Our guests will be arriving in a few hours,â Remus says as he takes a sip of coffee.
Y/N frowns, looking between Remus and her dad. âGuests? What guests?â
Itâs only two weeks into summer break and Y/N has been enjoying every minute of it. Remus has been in and out of the house doing things for the Order, so she and Sirius have had plenty of time to connect. The house is pretty busy as is, with Order members fliting in and out at all hours of the night, so Y/N canât imagine it getting any crazier.
Sirius and Remus share a look before Sirius turns to look at Y/N. âDumbledore has fully briefed the Weasley family on whatâs going on, and Arthur and Molly have joined the order. And since Arthur works at the ministry and their son Percy is an assistant to Fudge, Dumbledore thinks itâs best that they stay somewhere thatâs under protection.â
âSo, the Weasleys are going to be spending the rest of the holiday here?â Y/N asks, her cheeks heating up. When Remus nods she bites her lip. âDo they know? That Sirius is, you know, my dad?â
âYou havenât told them yourself?â Sirius asks. Y/N can hear the hurt in his voice.
Remus shakes his head. âDumbledore told Arthur and Molly Iâm sure, and Ron knows because of Harry, but I donât think the Twins or Ginny know.â He turns to Sirius then. âWe talked about this, Sirius. For Y/Nâs safety no one knows youâre her father, thatâs why she has Marleneâs last name. We all know that youâre innocent, but the rest of the Wizarding World doesnât. It was smart of Y/N not to tell anyone except for those who know the truth about you.â
Y/N watches Remus and Sirius look at each other as if theyâre having a conversation without even saying anything. âIf it makes you feel better,â she says softly, causing both men to look over at her. âI only told them Remus is my Godfather because he started teaching at Hogwarts. He ruined my mysterious reputation.â
Sirius laughs, breaking the awkward tension that had fallen over them. âIt does make me feel a bit better, yes.â
âHey now, I wonât have any of this. You two ganging up on me. Y/N youâre supposed to be on my side,â Remus teases. âNow hurry up and finish your breakfast, you need to get a start on your summer reading. You remember that reading, Sirius? The reading I told you to make sure she started last week?â
Sirius puts his hands up. âI have no idea what youâre talking about,â he says innocently, sending Y/N a wink.
After breakfast Y/N does reluctantly head up to her bedroom to start on her summer reading. Â And she has every intention of doing it. But as she settles into her fluffy bed and starts to read about some transfiguration method she canât help but let her eyes close, dreams of what shenanigans she and her friends may get up to this summer floating through her mind.
-
âFive more minutes, Remus,â Y/N mumbles, batting away the finger thatâs poking her in the cheek. When the poking persists she opens her eyes, a noise of surprise coming out of her mouth. âFred? George?â she asks in surprise, suddenly sitting up. She starts to fix her hair, a light flush on her cheeks. âWhat in the hell are you two doing here?â
âWe could ask you the same thing, Y/N,â Fred says, sitting down on the edge of her bed.
âYeah, imagine our surprise when we enter what we think will be our room for the summer,â George continues, taking a seat on the edge of the other side.
âAnd we see you, peacefully sleeping in a bed,â Fred says, leaning a bit closer to Y/N.
âIn Sirius Blackâs house,â they finish together.
âThere is a perfectly reasonable explanation for that,â she starts, trying to figure out how to explain one of her deepest secrets to her best friends. They both look at her expectantly and she starts to twirl a piece of hair around her finger. âSirius Black is my dad,â she mumbles.
Fred and George give her identical looks of disapproval. âGonna have to speak up, love. Weâre old men now, being 17 and all. Weâre a bit hard of hearing,â Fred teases, lightly nudging her foot.
Y/N rolls her eyes, ignoring the feeling she has in her stomach from Fredâs pet name and touch. âSirius is my dad. And not like how you guys like to tease me and say Remus is my dad. Heâs my full on. Blood related. Dad.â
âBlimey, Y/N. Youâve been holding out on us. What are we going to find out next? Your mother is the Queen?â George teases with a laugh.
âYouâre an idiot, you know who my mum is,â she says with a light laugh, leaning forward to punch George in the shoulder.
Fred wraps his hand around Y/Nâs ankle and squeezes lightly, causing her to look over at him. âYou have been holding out on us. How come?â he asks, trying to keep the same jokey tone his brother had to hide his genuine hurt.
âBecause itâs pretty hard to make friends when the world thinks your dad is one of Voldemortâs biggest supporters,â she answers honestly. âThatâs the reason why Remus changed my last name back to my mumâs when he got custody. My mum and her family, they died heroes, thatâs the legacy that Remus wanted me to have.â
Fred squeezes her ankle again and Y/N tries to pretend that it doesnât cause goosebumps to erupt up her leg. âBut what about after? When you found out about what really happened?â
Y/N shrugs, looking away from Fredâs gaze. She knows that she could have told them the truth after she had learned it herself and sheâs not really sure why she didnât. âI dunno. You guys had just barely found out about Remus. It just seemed easier to keep it to myself.â
âSo, itâs not because you secretly hate us and donât really want to be our friend?â George asks with a grin.
Y/N grabs a pillow from behind her and throws it at his head. âYouâre a moron, George.â Y/N fidgets, suddenly very aware that she is still in her pajamas. âNow shouldnât you boys be doing something else? Like unpacking your things or bothering I dunno, anyone else in this house?â
George looks from Y/N to the place where Fred is still holding onto her ankle and gives her a glance that Y/N knows means heâll be bringing this up to her later. She grabs another pillow and throws it at him. âFine, fine, weâre leaving,â he laughs.
âWow, someone is feeling feisty,â Fred teases. He squeezes her ankle one last time before he gets up and follows George out of her room. âOh, by the way, nice Pjâs,â he teases, causing Y/N to throw her last pillow at him.
-
âY/N dear, itâs lovely to see you!â Molly greets as Y/N enters the kitchen a bit later. Y/N smiles at her and accepts her warm hug. Having Molly in her life was certainly one of the best perks of being friends with Fred and George. Molly radiated warmth and was always willing to open her home and her heart to her childrenâs friends; something Y/N was always thankful for.
âHi Molly. Iâm so glad youâre here. Remus and Sirius are pretty awful cooks,â Y/N says with a laugh as she goes to sit down. She tries to take a seat next to George, but Fred grabs her arm and pulls her towards him instead. Y/N flicks Fred on the ear and takes a seat in between them, hoping to avoid more teasing remarks from George later on.
Sirius eyes the interaction between Y/N and Fred carefully, a small smirk forming on his lips. âNow while I canât speak for Moony, I did just spend 12 years in Azkaban,â Sirius chides a moment later.
âI see why you always beg to spend the Holidays at the Burrow, Y/N,â Remus teases, choosing to ignore Sirius.
âOh yeah it has everything to do with Mumâs cooking,â George pipes up, his tone a clear indication that Y/Nâs yearning to spend time at the Burrow has little to do with Mollyâs cooking.
Y/N hits George upside the head, causing Ginny and Fred to burst out in laughter. âWell I obviously donât go there to spend more time with you, gitâ
âOkay, okay, thatâs enough out of you lot,â Molly scolds lightly as trays of food start to fly onto the table. âY/N is welcome at our home anytime no matter the reason.â
Y/N sticks her tongue out at George and reaches for a sandwich, her hand brushing Fredâs as he goes to grab the same one. âYou take it,â she says quietly, letting her hand linger near his for a moment.
Fred grabs the sandwich and puts it on Y/Nâs plate with a wink. âNah you have that one, Iâll take this one.â Fred winks at her again as he takes the sandwich Ron was about to close his hand around.
âHey!â Ron shouts in annoyance.
âSorry ickle Ronniekins, gotta be faster than that,â Fred teases with a laugh.
Y/N laughs along with him, trying to ignore the warmth Fredâs hand gives off as it rests on her knee.
-
âI really am doing my reading, Remus, I promise!â Y/N shouts after someone knocks on her door.
Y/N had spent most of the day with Fred and George, getting caught up on the new item theyâd started to develop in the few short weeks itâs been since the end of term. For a while she had just laid on Fredâs bed, watching him and George pour over their notes to try and work out the issues with what they called âextendable ears.â Eventually she got up and went to find Ginny, mostly to avoid Georgeâs stare after Fredâs hand wound around her ankle again. She avoided both boys until dinner, when the topic of her reading was brought up again. Unfortunately for Y/N, George ratted her out to Remus about her mid-morning nap, and he had made her promise that sheâd head up to her room after dinner to read.
âReally? Thatâs quite boring,â Sirius says playfully as he pushes her door open.
Y/N laughs and throws the book she had been skimming onto the bed next to her. âOh hey, Dad.â
Sirius closes the door behind him and comes to sit on the edge of her bed. âWhatâs with all this summer reading anyway? Last I checked Hogwarts didnât set homework over the summer holidays.â
âItâs not official reading. Just something Remus makes me do during the break. Keep my mind fresh or something,â she explains with an eyeroll. âIt has come in handy a couple times, but donât tell him I said that.â
Sirius winks at her and pretends to zip his lips shut. âYour secret is safe with me.â Sirius pauses for a moment. âSo, whatâs going on with you and that Weasley boy?â
Y/N can feel her face start to heat up, and she starts to twirl her hair around her finger. âFred and George are my best friends. Nothing more.â
âYour mother was one of my best friends back in our Hogwarts days, and you can clearly see how that worked out,â he jokes, reaching out to tuck a stray piece of hair behind Y/Nâs ear.
âReally? I didnât know that,â Y/N says softly, trying to both avoid the current topic and find out more information. âRemus didnât talk about you much, growing up. For obvious reasons,â she chuckles.
Sirius gives her a sad smile. âYour mother was a wild card. You never really knew what she was thinking unless she told you. She instigated quite a bit of the shenanigans James and I got into, just to see if we would actually go through with it.â
âAnd of course, you guys did,â Y/N laughs.
Sirius scoffs playfully. âWell duh. I was never one to back down from a challenge, especially not when it gave me the opportunity to show off for your mother. I so desperately wanted her attention; it was actually quite pathetic. James would tease me relentlessly for it, but he was no better. Lily didnât give him the time of day until at least 6th year, no matter how hard he tried to impress her.â
âWell obviously you got her attention eventually,â Y/N says, gesturing towards herself. âIâm living proof.â
âThat you are, little one,â Sirius smiles. âYou remind me of her so much. Obviously not looks wise,â he adds with a laugh when Y/N gives him a look. Appearance wise there is no doubt that Sirius is Y/Nâs dad, they have the same Grey eyes and dark wavy hair. âYou have her spirit and her attitude. You have her ability to charm anyone in a matter of minutes. Iâve seen you use it on Remus, itâs quite uncanny really.â
Y/N blushes. Growing up Remus had told her story after story about her mother. Probably to make up for the lack of stories about her dad, but Y/N enjoyed it either way. He often told her how much she reminded him of her, but it sounds different coming from Sirius. Sirius had been in love with her mother, had known her deepest secrets and had even started a family with her. If Sirius could see Marlene in Y/N, then thereâs no doubt in her mind that itâs true.
âSo, just friends eh?â Sirius asks a moment later, playfully nudging Y/Nâs leg.
Y/N blushes again for a different reason and nods. âYes, just friends,â she insists.
âWeâll see about that,â Sirius says with a wink. He stands up then and looks down at her. âNow you better actually do some summer reading, before Remus forbids us from spending any time together.â
-
âHowâs the summer reading going?â Fred says teasingly as he sneaks up behind Y/N.
Y/N quickly turns around and hits him on the chest lightly with her book. âYouâre such an asshat. This house is creepy enough as it is, thereâs no need for you to go sneaking up on people.â
Fred laughs as he jumps over the back of the sofa and sits next to Y/N, his arm resting on the piece of furniture just behind her head. âBut thatâs half the fun.â
âWhereâs George?â she asks, turning her head to look around and make sure that he isnât lurking around somewhere as well.
âWhy? Am I not enough for you?â Fred asks with a pout.
Y/N rolls her eyes and digs her fingers into his side, tickling him slightly. âNo. But I recall Molly tasked you two with getting some doxies out of the curtains in the study upstairs so if youâre slacking off he is too.â
âMe? Slacking off?â Fred asks astonishingly, grasping at his heart. âY/N, you absolute monster! Youâve wounded me! I would never be slacking off!â He grins down at Y/N, causing her to roll her eyes again. âBut to answer your question heâs upstairs recovering from a mishap with one of our nosebleed nougats.â
Y/N grimaces, a memory of Lee Jordan bleeding all over her Potions notes coming to mind. âYikes. Still havenât gotten them just right?â Fred shakes his head, running a hand through his hair. âYou think theyâll be ready? By the start of term?â
All Fred and George have talked about for years is opening up their own joke shop someday. In the past few years theyâve become closer than ever, having already developed some successful products with more in the works. Their only real roadblock has been funding, and Fred had shared with Y/N their plan to develop something called a Skiving Snackbox that they could sell to students to help with their startup costs.
âOh yeah, thereâs no doubt in my mind,â he responds confidently. âGeorge and I are a force to be reckon with when weâve got our mind on something and now that weâve got our best girl with us for the whole summer,â Fred pauses so he can wink at Y/N and she hopes that the immediate blush that appears on her cheeks isnât noticeable. âWeâll definitely get all the kinks worked out in time.â
Fredâs arm has fallen from itsâ original resting place to Y/Nâs shoulder, and his fingers have started to play with her hair. She rests her head on Fredâs shoulder, her fingers fiddling with the pages of her book. Fredâs fingers tug on her hair lightly, causing Y/N to look up at him. âWhatâs on your mind, Y/N?â he asks softly.
Y/N shrugs. âJust thinking about next year. Weâre gonna be in our last year of school in a couple of months and I still have no idea what I want to do with my life.â During her OWL year Y/N had told McGonagall that she wanted to work in the Care of Magical Creatures department at the Ministry, but she isnât quite sure thatâs exactly what she wants. âYou and George have already figured everything out and Iâm just kinda stuck.â
Fred scoffs. âWe have far from figured everything out, Y/N. But Iâm glad it appears that way,â he chuckles. âAnd who cares if you donât have everything figured out yet? Youâre not even 17 yet. Frankly I think itâs rubbish that weâre expected to have our lives figured out when weâre this age.â Fred bites his lip. âIf it really bothers you that much, then just come work at the joke shop with George and I.â
âWhat?â Y/N asks in surprise, trying to hide her excitement at his casual remark. âYouâd really want me to work with you? The both of you. You and George,â she says quickly, looking away from Fred to hide her embarrassment.
âYeah, âcourse, Y/N,â Fred says with a laugh. âYouâre my best friend, why wouldnât I want you to?â
âSo, Iâm your best friend, hm? Canât wait to tell Lee you said that,â she teases, trying to hide her disappointment.
âWell, donât you too look cozy?â George asks suddenly, causing Y/N and Fred to jump apart.
Y/N turns around so she can glare at George before she throws her book at him. âBlimey youâre a menace.â
George laughs and comes over to Y/N and Fred, forcing them apart so he can sit in between them. âHey, thatâs not very nice,â George says, giving Y/N a look when she digs her elbow into his ribs.
âYou couldnât have sat in any of the other chairs in this room?â Fred groans, moving over to give George room.
âI could have,â George says playfully. âBut I wanted to sit here.â George grins wickedly at Fred. âIs that a problem, dear brother of mine? That I wanted to sit next to Y/N?â
âNot at all,â Fred says as he suddenly stands up. âWe should probably get to that stuff Mum wanted us to do anyway.â Fred gives George a look and starts to head towards the door. âEnjoy youâre reading, Y/N,â he says before disappearing around the corner.
Y/N glares at George before digging her fingers into his ribs, causing him to yelp. âOw! What was that for?â he asks, rubbing his side.
âYou know exactly what that was for, git. You always have to go and make things weird,â Y/N huffs, crossing her arms.
âOh, donât be such a drama queen, Y/N,â George says with an eye roll. âAnd I wasnât making things weird, I was simply trying to facilitate a conversation that you and my brother are both too stubborn to have on your own.â
âAnd what conversation might that be?â Y/N asks as she swallows thickly, already knowing the answer.
âDonât be daft,â George drawls. âYouâre both stupid in love with each other, so just admit it and make out so we all can move on. Itâs getting ridiculous.â
Y/N blushes and digs her fingers into Georgeâs ribs again to hide her nerves. âI donât have any idea what youâre talking about, George. Fred is my best friend, just like you and Lee.â
âOh yeah, because Lee and I are always looking for an excuse to touch you, my bad,â George rolls his eyes. âWait, that was Fred who kept grabbing your ankle yesterday, silly me.â George hits himself on the forehead jokingly. âAnd it definitely wasnât Fred who just left his brother up in bed after he nearly bled to death so he could come cuddle you. Definitely not. Oh, wait.â
âNow whoâs being a drama queen,â Y/N teases lightly as she begins to twirl a piece of hair around her index finger. âFriends can cuddle with each other, itâs not a big deal,â she mumbles.
âYouâre right it is normal, Harry, Ron and Hermione cuddle all the time,â George responds, nudging Y/N.
Y/N scoffs at George. âJust give it a rest, George. If I did feel something more than friendship with Fred I would never act on it. Fred isnât shy about anything, if he wanted to be more than friends he would have said something by now. So, we are clearly meant to be nothing more than friends. Which Iâm fine with,â she adds, glaring at George. Â âNow go help your brother with that doxy infestation before Molly finds you here and sets off that awful portrait of my grandmother again.â
-
âFinally,â Fred groans when George joins him up in the third-floor study. âMumâs gonna be here any minute to check up on our progress and getting rid of these doxies is a two-person job.â
George rolls his eyes and takes the spray bottle Fred practically shoves into his chest. âWhatâs got you in a mood? Upset that I interrupted your snuggle time with Y/N?â he jokes.
âNo,â Fred grumbles. When George gives him his signature âcut the crapâ look Fred flips him off. âWe were just sitting there, talking like two friends do. Youâre the one that made it weird.â
George rolls his eyes. âHave you forgotten that weâre twins? And that I can practically read your mind?â
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â Fred asks as he grabs his wand. He motions for George to get into place as he gets ready to cast the spell that will make the doxies fly at them. When George nods that heâs ready, Fred waves his wand and a flurry of doxies heads towards them.
âYou know exactly what it means,â George grunts as he sprays the immobilizing potion at the doxies. When Fred doesnât say anything as he starts to throw the stunned doxies in a bucket, George continues. âYou very clearly have feeling for Y/N that expand beyond friendship.â
Fred glares at his brother and throws a doxie in the bucket a little too hard. âI donât have any idea what youâre talking about. Y/N is my friend. My best friend, just like how sheâs your best friend, git. Or are you claiming to be in love with her as well?â
âIf sheâs only your best friend then why did it bother you when I sat in between you two just now, hm?â Fred looks away from George, urging the younger twin to continue. âAnd what about the other day at lunch? She was going to sit next to me, and you pulled her towards you. Why? And what about that thing with the ankle? Hm? What was that all about?â
Fred turns away from George, trying to hide his blush. âFriends can be affectionate with each other, George, â he insists. âJust because you donât feel the need to be affectionate with Y/N doesnât mean that I have non-platonic feelings for her because I do.â
âOh really?â George asks curiously. âSo, you wouldnât mind if I started to show more affection for Y/N then? The same way you do?â
âNot at all,â Fred responds through gritted teeth. He stomps over to George and shoves the bucket into his stomach. âNow finish up with this, Iâm going to go revamp our nougat recipe so we can avoid another bleed out.â
George smirks as Fredâs back as he storms out, a plan forming in his head.
-
âWhat the hell has gotten into you?â Y/N whispers into Georgeâs ear a few days later during breakfast.
âI have no idea what youâre talking about, Y/N,â George responds with a wink.
Y/N narrows her eyes at him. âYouâre up to something, I know it.â
Ever since their conversation in the lounge, George has been acting weird. Heâs been insisting that she sit next to him at meals, when she hangs out with Fred and George in their room he pulls her down onto his bed and the other day he even went as far as to hold her hand while they watched Ginny and Ron play Wizardâs Chess.
âIâm just being a good friend, Y/N. Friends can be affectionate towards each other, canât they, Fred?â George asks, suddenly turning towards his twin.
Fred glares at George. âMhm. Of course they can.â
George then looks back at Y/N looking far too pleased with himself. âSee, Y/N? Iâm just doing what normal friends do.â
âWell knock it off,â she scolds lightly. âItâs weird.â
âOh, so itâs weird when I do it, but when Fred does it, itâs a normal part of friendship,â George muses. âInteresting.â
Y/N scoffs and stands up from the table. âIâm going to go read.â She gives one last look at George before she exits the kitchen and heads upstairs.
-
âCan I come in?â Fred asks softly, leaning against the entrance to Y/Nâs room. He planned on giving her some space after what went down at breakfast, but when she didnât come down for lunch Fred decided to seek her out.
Y/N is sitting on her bed leaning up against the headboard with a book on her lap. âYeah, sure,â she responds, not even looking up at Fred.
Fred sighs and comes to sit down next to Y/N. He leaves a small gap in between them and resists his urge to put his arm around her. âWhatâs going on with you? Iâve never seen you cross at George.â
âHeâs just being an idiot,â she says, slamming her book shut and tossing it aside. âHeâs taking the mickey out of me after a conversation we had the other day.â
Fred hums, nudging Y/Nâs foot with his. âThat would explain his odd behavior over the last few days. Heâs been keeping you all to himself, I feel like I havenât seen you in ages.â
Y/N blushes and punches his thigh lightly. âYou know Iâm just across the hall from you, right? You could have come in at any time to see me.â
âYou know what I mean,â he chuckles. Fred bites his lip. âMust have been some conversation to get you both so worked up.â
âIt was stupid honestly,â Y/N says with a shrug, trying to seem casual. âI just let him get to me and I shouldnât have.â
âYea, I got a bit stroppy at him the other day as well. Thatâs why heâs so quiet, heâs figuring out how to get in your head,â Fred muses with a laugh. âYouâre alright though, yeah?â
Y/N nods, bumping their shoulders together. âYeah, âm fine.â
âGood, now I wonât feel bad about doing this.â
Before Y/N can ask what Fredâs talking about, sheâs being smacked in the head by a pillow. âOh, it is on, Weasley!â she shouts, grabbing her own pillow.
They spend a few minutes hitting at each other, both of them laughing like crazy. Y/N manages to knock Fredâs pillow out of his hands as she lands a hit to his chest and Fredâs hands immediately fly to her sides and he starts to tickle her as a distraction. As she tries to wiggle away from him, Fred takes one hand away and knocks her own pillow to the ground.
âOkay, okay, you got me,â Y/N giggles, trying to catch her breath. Fred is hovering over her, a cheeky grin on his face. He brings a hand up to brush her hair out of her face, and Y/N tries to ignore the tingles that roll down her spine at his delicate touch. Sheâs suddenly very aware of Fredâs weight on top of her and a pink blush starts to creep up her neck.
âOi! Lovebirds!â Ginny shouts, a laugh falling from her lips when Fred nearly falls off of Y/Nâs bed as he tries to get up.
âWhat, Gin?â Fred runs a hand through his hair, trying to act casual.
âMum needs help getting rid of some creature stuck under a bed upstairs, if youâre not too busy here,â she chuckles, gesturing towards Y/N.
Fred nods and shoots a grin at Y/N. âSee ya later.â Fred heads out of her room, shoving Ginny as he goes.
-
âDamn,â Y/N mutters to herself. She was trying to tiptoe down into the kitchen to grab a snack before dinner, but the door to the stairwell is shut tightly. âStupid Order.â Sheâs about to turn around and head back upstairs, when she hears some noise coming from the sitting room.
âAre you two playing Wizardâs Chess?â she asks in surprise. When she first entered the sitting room, she wasnât sure what to expect, but Y/N certainly didnât think it would be Fred and George sitting on either side of the coffee table, with Ronâs Wizard Chess board between them.
George rolls his eyes as one of his pieces moves across the board. âDonât act so shocked, Y/N. Contrary to popular belief Fred and I in fact have brains and we use them from time to time.â
âIâm not shocked because youâre doing something that involves thinking,â she chides as she takes a seat on the sofa. âIâm shocked because youâre doing something quiet and innocent.â Fred leans back against Y/Nâs legs, and his left hand winds around her left ankle. âFigured you two were up in your room working on those extendible ears again.â
Fred huffs as one of his pieces gets destroyed by one of Georgeâs. âWe were, âtil Mum walked in on us and confiscated it. Sheâs going to Kings Cross after dinner to pick up Hermione, so weâre just killing time until we can go and nick it back.â
âAnd your nosebleed nougats? You figured that one out?â Y/N asks, starting to run her hands through Fredâs hair.
âYup, turns out we werenât using enough Billywig Sting Slime in the antidote candy, so it wasnât strong enough to stop the bleeding,â George responds, not even bothering to look up at her.
Y/N groans. âYou guys are boring. Iâm going back to my room.â She moves to stand up, but Fred tightens his grip on her ankle.
âNo,â he coos. âStay, please.â Fred tilts his head back so he can pout up at Y/N. âWeâll be more entertaining, I promise.â
âYeah, this game is over anyway,â George says with a grin. âCheckmate.â
Fred groans as his final piece falls. âIâll get you next time.â
âYeah sure you will,â George laughs. âMoving on to more exciting things, someoneâs birthday is coming up.â
âThatâs right! In just a few weeks little Y/N will finally be the big 17,â Fred teases, squeezing her ankle again.
Y/N kicks at him lightly. âOh, shove off, Iâm only a few months younger than you lot.â
âBut weâre still older than you, and thatâs what matters,â George teases. âSo, what do you wanna do for your birthday?â
Y/N shrugs, she honestly hadnât even thought about it. Her and Remus never really made a big deal about her birthday. Theyâd pick up some takeout from a muggle restaurant and later in the evening theyâd have cake and sheâd open up her presents. It was never anything special, and Y/N was fine with that.
âJust figured weâd do the usual, if Iâm honest. Dinner, cake, some presents. Nothing crazy,â she responds a moment later.
Fred frowns up at her. âThatâs it?â
âFigured youâd do something big; a young witch only turns 17 once ya know,â George says.
Y/N nods. âYeah, thatâs what I always do. Why would this year be any different?â
âI donât know, maybe because your two best friends in the whole world are here to celebrate it with you?,â Fred teases.
âAnd your father is too,â Sirius says, causing all three of them to turn and look at him.
âBlimey dad, you scared me. How long have you been standing there?â
Sirius smiles at Y/N and steps farther into the room, his forearms resting on the back of the sofa. âJust a few minutes, the Order meeting just got out.â
Y/N can hear shuffling as people head past the sitting room towards the entrance of Grimmauld Place. âAnything exciting happening?â she asks hopefully.
Despite the fact that Fred and George have already reached adulthood in the Wizarding World and Y/Nâs 17thbirthday was only a few weeks away, none of them had been allowed to join the order or attend meetings. Y/N had begged Remus to let her join not too long after summer started, and he had firmly put his foot down. Fred and George had managed to get their extendible ears up and running for them to eavesdrop on the meetings, but everything said ended up translated into Spanish.
âYou know as much as I would like to share that information with all of you,â Sirius says slowly, looking from Y/N to the twins. âI canât. For one it is classified information per Dumbledoreâs orders,â Sirius rolls his eyes. âAnd two, your mother will have my head and mount it on the wall if I say anything to you boys.â
Y/N groans. âThis is such bullshit. Weâre old enough to be considered adults and yet weâre not allowed to make decisions for ourselves.â
âWhy havenât you joined the order?â Fred asks, squeezing Y/Nâs ankle so sheâll look down at him. âObviously George and I canât because of Mum but why havenât you? Sirius is clearly fine with it.â
âBecause Remus said no,â she explains with an eyeroll, as if the answer is obvious. Y/N can hear Sirius shift uncomfortably behind her.
âAnd? Sirius is your dad. Thatâs got to count for something,â George points out.
Y/N frowns, she honestly hadnât even thought about that. Sirius is her dad, and Remus may have been the one who raised her, but heâs not her dad. Y/N loved growing up with Remus, and sheâs thankful that he sacrificed so much of his life so that she could be raised by someone who loved her and cared about her wellbeing. But Sirius is free from Azkaban now and theyâre living under the same roof. Why shouldnât Sirius be the one making her decisions?
âMakes sense to me,â Sirius says. âSo, Y/N, you have my blessing. If you want to join the Order once you turn 17, then do it. Youâre right. In the eyes of the ministry you become an adult in a few weeks, and you should be the one making your decisions.â
Y/N smiles up at her dad. âGuess this birthday will be a bit different than normal.â
-
âSo, Iâve been trying to figure out what to get you for your birthday,â Fred muses as he comes to sit on the edge of Y/Nâs bed.
Y/N resists her urge to pull him closer, instead choosing to nudge his side with her foot in the hopes that heâll grab her ankle again. As weird of a gesture it might be, Y/N actually really enjoys it. âIs that why Iâve barely seen you? Too busy thinking?â she teases, a hint of seriousness in her voice.
Once Hermione arrived at Grimmauld Place it seemed like Molly was kicked into overdrive. She had them working like crazy to get the house cleaned and free of the magical pests that had taken residence in the empty house. Any free time they had Fred and George spent locked up in their room, meaning Y/N has only seen them at meals for the past week.
âAw, did you miss me?â he asks playfully, his hand winding around her ankle. âGeorge and I have just been busy is all. Weâve finally got the extendible ears transmitting in English, and we managed to get the Fainting Fancies to taste like caramel instead of ear wax.â
âThatâs good, I guess,â she mumbles.
Fred squeezes her ankle lightly. âOh, come on donât be like that. Youâre still my best girl.â
âYou could have at least invited me to join,â Y/N says, trying to keep from smiling at their contact.
âHey, I wanted to invite you in,â Fred says defensively. âBut George kept spouting about how I get distracted when you help us, and we never end up getting anything done so he wouldnât let me.â Fred is blushing like crazy and Y/N canât help but smile.
âIâm just messing with you,â she chuckles, her stomach full of butterflies. âSo, youâve been thinking about what to get me, hm? Any ideas?â
âOh loads,â Fred says, his thumb starting to rub circles on her ankle. âBut nothing seems quite right.â
Y/N rolls her eyes. âJust get me what you do every year. A card that explodes and scares the shit out of me and a chocolate frog.â
Fred shakes his head. âNo, it needs to be something, special. Your birthday gift to me this year was special, so I need to do something even better.â
âIt wasnât that big of a deal,â Y/N says softly, looking away from Fred. Fred and George had taken advantage of the Triwizard Tournament and had spent the days leading up to each task taking bets and sacking away the money they made for their shop. Y/N knew that Fred wouldnât straight up take any money from her, so she had gifted him a Galleon on his birthday, insisting that it was an investment in what she knew would be a successful business.
âYes, it was,â he insists, pinching her ankle so sheâll look up at him. âMost everyone thinks weâre mental for putting everything we have into something that may never be successful, except for you. Youâve always believed in George and I, since the first prank we ever pulled. So yeah, maybe it was just a Galleon, but it was the meaning behind it that made it special.â
âOkay, no need to be so mushy,â she teases, trying to ignore the feeling Fredâs words give her. Fred is your friend she reminds herself. Itâs normal for friends to say that kind of stuff to each other. And itâs normal to feel lightheaded when they do.
Fred laughs. âFine, donât take my compliment. Iâm still going to do something special for your birthday. Whether you think you deserve it or not.â Fred squeezes her ankle again before standing up. âAlright Iâve gotta get back to George, I was only supposed to be going to the toilet.â
Y/N lays back against her pillows as Fred leaves her room, a dopey smile on her face as she tries to deny the fact that George may have been right all along.
-
Y/N watches as Fred shuffles the stack of cards, looking far too pleased with himself. Since their conversation in her room the other night, Fred has been making more of an effort to spend time with Y/N. Theyâve been playing exploding snap with Ron and George for the past 45 minutes, and Fred has somehow managed to win every game.
âTake a picture, Y/N, itâll last longer,â Fred teases, bringing Y/N out of her thoughts.
âDonât know why anyone would want a picture of your ugly mug,â Ron pipes up, causing Y/N to laugh.
Fred hits Ron upside the head. âI donât see anyone fawning over you either, git. Y/Nâs been staring for a good five minutes, clearly sheâs entranced by my beauty.â
âOh, in your dreams, Weasley. Iâm keeping an eye on you, thereâs no way youâve been winning by pure luck. Youâre up to something and Iâm going to figure it out,â she says, sticking her tongue out at him.
Fred winks at her. âSure sure, whatever you say, dear.â
âJust deal the damn cards,â George groans, clearly annoyed by their antics. âFlirt with each other later.â
Y/N watches as Fred deals the cards to them all, trying to detect any signs of deception. She frowns when nothing appears to be out of order. They play normally for a few minutes, but Y/Nâs suspicion that Fred is cheating returns as he quickly pulls ahead.
âHow? How are you doing it?â Y/N asks 20 minutes later as Fred celebrates another win.
âI told you, Iâm not cheating. Itâs okay to be jealous of my success, Y/N. Youâll get better the more you play,â Fred teases with a wink.
Y/N groans. When Fred goes to grab the cards to shuffle again, Y/N slaps her hand on top of them. âIf youâre not cheating then you wonât mind if I shuffle this time,â she smirks. Fred sputters as he tries to think of a reason why Y/N shouldnât shuffle. âI knew it! Youâre charming the cards arenât you?â
âNo, of course not,â Fred says quickly, a sheepish smile on his face.
âI knew it!â Y/N shouts. âYouâre a dead man, Fred Weasley!â
Fred gets up and runs around the room, Y/N following close behind him. Y/N manages to catch up and she jumps on his back, Fredâs hands automatically gripping her thighs, so she doesnât fall.
âDo I even want to know?â Hermione asks as she steps into the room.
Fred has thrown Y/N onto the couch and is tickling her mercilessly, while George and Ron look on in disgust.
George shakes his head. âNo, probably not.â
-
âThereâs the birthday girl,â Sirius says with a smile as Y/N enters the kitchen. âHappy birthday.â
âThanks, dad,â Y/N says as Sirius envelops her in a hug.
She takes a seat next to Fred when they part, a blush forming on her cheeks when he puts his arm around her and pulls her into his side. âGood morning to you too, doofus,â she teases, piling some pancakes on her plate.
âHow does it feel to be an old woman?â Fred teases, causing George to laugh.
âI canât believe our little Y/N is already so grown up,â George says playfully, pretending to wipe away a tear.
Y/N rolls her eyes as she drowns her pancakes in syrup. âYouâre both insufferable, do you know that?â
Remus enters the kitchen then, a large smile on his face. âDidnât expect to see you up so early.â He pauses behind Y/N to ruffle her hair and press a kiss to the top of her head. âHappy birthday, Y/N.â
âThanks Remus,â she says, flicking Fred in the ear as he laughs.
âI canât believe youâre 17 already. Seems like just yesterday your mother was laying on the beach refusing to believe she was in labor,â Sirius muses with a smile as Remus sits down.
Remus chuckles. âI remember that. I think you sent me 15 owls in the span of 45 minutes.â
âWell I was in full on panic mode, Moony. I thought Marlene was going to give birth right in the sand!â
Y/N feels like her cheeks are on fire as Fred and George snicker to themselves. âOkay, can we please talk about something that isnât my birth? Literally anything else Iâm begging.â
âPotty training, then? Because boy do I have some stories about that,â Remus teases, a laugh falling from his lips as Y/N chucks a grape at his head. âIâm only joking, no need to start a food fight.â
The kitchen starts to fill up then as everyone starts to wake up, and Y/N is thankful that all of the heat is off of her. Y/N looks around as everyone takes a seat at the table and starts to each, idle conversations popping up all around. Y/N canât remember a time when she felt this content. Nearly all the people she cares about are sitting around the same table, itâs like every wish sheâs ever made on a birthday cake has come true.
âSo, Y/N, now that youâre 17 are you going to join the Order?â Ginny asks excitedly.
Before Y/N has a chance to respond Remus chuckles. âOf course not, sheâs still in school. Thatâs the rule, no underage wizards and no wizards that are still in school.â
âThatâs not the Orderâs rule,â Y/N points out as she frowns. âThatâs Mollyâs rule for Fred and George. I no longer have the trace and I can do magic outside of school. Therefore, Iâm joining the Order.â
Remus gives her a look. âEven so we talked about this at the beginning of summer. I said no, end of story.â
Y/N puts her fork down. âNo, not end of story. I was 16 at the beginning of summer, now Iâm 17. I can make my own choices. And besides, Sirius said it was okay.â
âSiriusâ opinion has no bearing on the matter. I told you that youâre too young to join the Order and thatâs final,â Remus scolds.
âAnd why does my opinion have no bearing, Remus?â Sirius asks firmly. âLast I checked Y/N is my daughter, not yours.â
The air in the room is tense, and everyone looks around, trying not to pay too much attention to the exchange between Sirius and Remus.
âShe might as well be. Itâs not like I havenât sacrificed the past 15 years of my life to raise her or anything since you got yourself tossed in Azkaban,â Remus responds coldly.
Y/N stands up suddenly and everyone turns to look at her. âSorry that I was such a burden on your life, Remus. No need to worry, Iâm 17 now and I can take care of myself. I wouldnât want to inconvenience you any longer.â
With that Y/N turns on her heel and stomps out of the kitchen, a few stray tears streaming down her face.
-
âGo away,â Y/N shouts at whoever is knocking at her door. Sheâs lying on her side in bed, her body curled around a pillow that sheâs hugging to her chest.
âPlease let me in, Y/N,â Fred pleads.
Y/N sits up and wipes away the few stray tears still running down her cheeks. With a wave of her wand the door unlocks. âFine, come in.â
Fred pushes the door open and slowly comes in, one hand behind his back. He bites his lip as shuts the door behind him, his eyes focused on Y/N. âAre you alright?â he asks softly as he takes a seat down next to her.
âDo I look alright?â she asks, gesturing towards her disheveled appearance.
Fred smiles at her. âI dunno, you look just as beautiful as you always doâ
âYouâre only saying that to make me feel better,â she says lamely, lightly shoving Fredâs shoulder.
âAs if,â Fred scoffs. âYou always look beautiful to me, Y/N. Even after you dove headfirst into that snowbank while sledding 2nd year.â
Y/N glares at Fred, but she canât help but smile as well. âOkay fine, Iâm smiling. Are you happy now?â
âEcstatic,â Fred teases with a wink. He pauses, reaching out to grab Y/Nâs hand with his free one. âAre you okay?â he asks, his voice serious. âThat was, something back there.â
Y/N shrugs, squeezing Fredâs hand. âI always forget how young Remus was when I fell into his lap. I mean he was only 4 years older than we are now and suddenly he was responsible for a toddler than wasnât even his. I know he gave up a lot to take care of me but hearing him say it like that,â Y/Nâs voice cracks as tears well up in her eyes again. âIt makes me feel, I dunno, bad. Like a burden.â
âHey, now, Iâll have none of that,â he says softly, wiping away the few tears that stream down her cheeks. âFirst of all, you have nothing to feel bad about. Itâs not your fault that Remus chose to bring you up. And second of all, honestly, love I donât think he meant a word of what he said. He looked so awful after you left, he was really broken up about it.â
Y/N sniffles. âReally?â When Fred nods she takes a deep breath. âI shouldnât have pushed it either. I was kind of being a brat,â she admits, sticking her tongue out at Fred when he nods in agreement. âI should go apologize.â
Y/N moves to get up, but Fred tightens his grip on her hand. âWait, not yet.â
âWhat now?â Y/N groans, squeezing his hand back to let him know sheâs only kidding.
âI know itâs a little too early for presents but,â he says as his other hands comes from behind his back. Thereâs a medium sized black box in his hand, with a big red bow right in the middle. âI canât wait any longer to give it to you and I figured itâd make you feel better.â
âFred,â Y/N gasps, a pink blush appearing on her cheeks to match the one on Fredâs. âI told you just to get me a chocolate frog.â
âAnd I told you I was going to get you something special,â he responds cheekily. He pushes the box into her hand. âOpen it.â
Y/N releases Fred hand so she can open the box, her eyes not leaving his. When Fred gives her a nod of encouragement she looks down at the box, a small gasp leaving her lips. âOh Fred.â
Inside the box is a delicate silver chain, with a silver charm in the shape of an F hanging from it. Y/Nâs fingers ghost over the chain lightly, trying to find the right words to express how much she loves it. Emotions are bubbling up in her mouth, threatening to spill out everywhere and her heart is fluttering in her chest.
âDo you like it?â Fred asks nervously.
âLike it?â Y/N asks as she looks back up at Fred. âI love it Fred, itâs gorgeous. It was worth all the thinking you put into it, itâs perfect.â
Fred smiles at Y/N. âWell I settled on this particular piece of jewelry because I was able to get a matching one pretty easily.â Y/N gives Fred a look of confusion, and he chuckles as he reaches a hand into the collar of his shirt. He pulls out a necklace that looks identical to the one in Y/Nâs hand, but the charm that hangs off of it is the first letter of her name.
âI charmed them, so when you touch the F on your necklace, the letter on mine warms up and when I touch the letter on mine, the F on yours does the same. That way whenever Iâm thinking of you or youâre thinking of me, we can touch our charms and let the other know,â he explains softly.
âFred that,â Y/N swallows thickly. âThat is the most beautiful thing Iâve ever heard in my life.â
Fred clears his throat and grabs Y/Nâs hand again. âItâs looking more and more like George and I arenât going to be completing our final year at Hogwarts.â Y/N goes to say something, but Fred puts a hand up to stop her. âWith the money that we made last year and the money that Harry gave us from the Triwizard tournament we were able to rent out a place in Diagon Alley. Weâre still gonna start the year, itâll give us time to test our products and start to build up a customer base, but we already decided that weâre not going to finish the year.â
Fred releases Y/Nâs hand so he can cup her cheek instead. âAnd I canât leave you there at Hogwarts without there being some way for me to tell you when Iâm thinking of you. Because Y/N you are constantly on my mind. You are the first thing I think about in the morning and the last thing I think about before I go to sleep at night. Youâre my everything. Youâre my voice of reason, youâre my source of comfort, youâre my best friend and,â Fred pauses, taking a deep breath. âAnd youâre the love of my life.â
âFred,â Y/N breaths.
Y/N is so overwhelmed with emotion that she canât find the words to express everything that Fred means to her, so she does the next best thing. Y/N tentatively leans forward and lightly brushes her lips against Fredâs. Taking the hint, Fred presses their lips together in a heated kiss. Their lips move together softly, and when Fred pulls away Y/N feels lightheaded.
âI love you,â she whispers softly, kissing Fred again briefly. âAt some point you became so much more than my best friend and I tried to deny it for so long, in case you didnât feel the same. But Merlin, Fred. I am stupid, stupid in love with you.â
Fred chuckles and presses a peck to Y/Nâs lips. âThank Merlin George was right, otherwise I would have just mucked up the best thing thatâs ever happened to me.â Fred pauses, taking the necklace out of itsâ box. âJust donât tell him I said that.â
âAnd give him the satisfaction of being right? Never,â she says with a chuckle. Y/N moves her hair out of the way so Fred can clasp the necklace around her neck. The chain is cold, and it sends a shiver down her spine. âWell, letâs see if it works then.â
âDo you doubt my abilities?â Fred teases.
As Fred grabs a hold the charm on his necklace, the F on Y/Nâs starts to warm up, causing goosebumps to pop up on her chest. âNot in the slightest,â she assures, grabbing a hold of the F. Fred leans forward and presses their lips together again, both of them still desperately dripping their charms.
âTo be honest with you,â George says from the doorway, looking up at Remus and Sirius. âI donât think sheâs thinking about what happened at breakfast.
Y/N and Fred laugh into each otherâs mouths as Y/N fumbles around for her wand. With a wave the door slams shut. âOh yea, there are definitely perks to being 17,â she says, pulling away from Fredâs mouth. When Fred gives her a questioning look she waves her wand again.
âWhat did you just cast?â he asks, allowing Y/N to pull him on top of her as she lays back on her bed.
She grins up at him, her hands gripping his neck. âA silencing charm.â
Fred presses their lips together hotly, thinking of all the non-platonic things he wants to do to Y/N.
#Fred Weasley#Fred Weasley imagine#Fred Weasley fluff#Fred Weasley fanfiction#Fred Weasley fic#Fred Weasley  x reader#harry potter#harry potter fanfiction#fw#golden
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
I remember you once got a question about how the couples handled being separated due to tours, so based on that, what do you think would be the first thing each couple do when the boys return from tour and how would the girls receive them? Btw I loved your last Jimin fic, it was really cute! Have a nice day :)
Hi love! Thank you, Iâm glad you enjoyed the fic <3 I seriously love this question so much, the idea of bts coming home to you after being away for so long is just :(( soft. So I decided to turn this into a bulleted type of reaction thing, I hope you enjoy.
p.s. this is completely unedited so please forgive any errors <3Â
Seokjin:Â
Probably yells some dorky thing like âHoney, Iâm homeâ when he walks into apartment
Poopsie comes running through the place and jumps into his arms almost knocking him over
Sheâll tease him by asking âWhat did you bring me?âÂ
And he responds with âMy handsome faceâ followed by a squeaky laugh
As sheâs rolling her eyes but laughing because she genuinely loves his lame jokes, he finally he kisses her
She probably has a fuck ton of food prepared for him
But the food has to wait because as she goes into the kitchen to show him everything she made, heâs watching her and realizes how fucking much heâs missed this woman
Ends up hugging her really tightly and silly Jin is gone for a moment
Grateful happy Jin is here and he just wants to show his Poopsie how much he missed her and loves her
Ends up having sex in the kitchen and then eats all the food afterwards... sanitary
Yoongi:
Heâs way too excited to see Kid but heaven forbid he let her know that
This honey boy probably tells Kid his flight lands later than it does and tries to sneak inside to surprise her- but in a cool way- but the door is unlocked so he ends up cursing her under his breath âhow many times do I have to tell her to lock the fucking doorâ
Sheâs in the shower and he finds himself making a bee line to the bathroom
Popping his head inside, he casually scolds her as if he wasnât gone on tour for MONTHSÂ
âDid you lock your door once while I was away, Kid?âÂ
Kid jumps and lets out a small scream of surprise before poking her head out of the shower to see Yoongi standing there with an adorable pout on his lips and fuck she missed that pout
The words âWhat the fuck are you doing here?â are out of her mouth before she even knows sheâs saying them
And he canât help but flash a gummy grin because itâs such a Kid thing to sayÂ
âThe door was unlocked so I thought Iâd just let myself inâÂ
âShut up and take your clothes off, Minâ and Yoongi thinks of making a smart mouthed comment back but instead he just sheds his clothes before making his way to herÂ
As soon as he reaches the shower their arms are wrapped around each other and sheâs kissing all over his face, giving special attention to his lips
So many I missed youâs and I love youâs
Kid probably tells him how happy she is to have him home and he just feels so comfortable and happy and fuck the dude is SO IN LOVE
And theyâre naked and in the shower, so might as well fuck I guessÂ
Hoseok:
Heâs letting Petal know the entire trip exactly where heâs at so by the time he arrives home, sheâs waiting at the door
As soon as the door opens Petal is throwing herself at him and Hobi is struggling to hold all his bags as she attacks his face in kisses
As they kiss, Petal is bitching Hobi out for leaving like âI missed you so much, youâre never allowed to leave again, do you know how hard it is to be in this apartment without you?â and Hobi is giggling against her lips as he agrees to never go away again
She finally letâs him inside fully inside the apartment and they sit on the couch and Hobi talks about all sorts of stuff from tour
Heâs babbling away excitedly because so much happened and all he wants to do is share it all with his favorite person (even though he already told her everything as it was happening)
Petal keeps stealing kisses as he talks and eventually he just says fuck it and pins her down on the couch
Goes from talkative and cute to heavy and sexy real fucking fast
Namjoon:
He steps inside and Daisyâs sitting on the couch reading a book and heâs like ?? thatâs rather calm but ok
And she looks over the book and goes âWell hello strangerâÂ
And heâs like âWhat are you reading, Babe?â all casual as he sets his bags down at the door
And sheâs like âIâm not, Iâm just trying to look nonchalantâ and then she throws the book over her head and it lands somewhere on the floor and Joon smiles his stunning dimply smile and runs towards her all dorky like- you know the oneÂ
Probably dives on top of her and sheâs thinking oh fuck ok dude I know youâre a child trapped in a manâs body but youâre like massive chill but she doesnât say any of that and instead just laughs and wraps her arms and legs around him like a koalaÂ
So much kissing
And giggling
And they have sex almost immediatelyÂ
And then afterwards they cuddle and hold each other and they just stay there for a couple hours because wow they missed each other a lot
Namjoon probably talks and talks and talks about tour and Daisy loves every second of it because heâs so happy
Jimin:
He steps inside the apartment and Dear is waiting at the kitchen island with a bottle of wine and she has a playlist of their favorite songs playing and he almost cries immediately and sheâs sitting there trying to hold her own tears back
And she just says âWelcome home, my loveâ and he smiles at her and that at the same time they hurry toward each other and meet in the middle and they just hug for a really long time
Like one of those massive tight hugs where theyâre swaying their bodies and theyâre probably both tearing up and confessing how much they love and missed each other
Keep in mind tours bring out some anxiety for them for a good while because of that time Jimin kinda sorta broke up with Dear while he was on tour
Therefore, when they get reunited, itâs emotional
Probably the one couple that doesnât have sex super soon after he arrives
Instead they do their favorite pastime- drink wine and slow dance around the apartment
He talks about tour and she listens to every word in awe
She talks about what sheâs been up to and he acts as though itâs just as exciting as his tour stories because to him it actually is
Theyâve both already heard all of the stories but theyâre retelling them because why not
He says something like âAs much as I love tour and seeing ARMY, being here with you is the best feeling in the worldâÂ
And sheâs like ok well Iâm madly fucking in love with this guys and she just kisses him so goddamn passionately and then they finally get it in
Taehyung:
Look, Peaches had a plan
She was going to greet him at the door with a lingerie set on and they were going to fuck on every surface of the apartment
But his flight landed a little early and quite frankly she lost track of time anyway
She was probably cleaning and got distracted by an old photo album or some shit- you know how that goes- and all of a sudden her front door opens and sheâs like âoh fuckâ and looks at the lingerie set sitting on the bed like well shit because sheâs just sitting on the floor of her bedroom wearing an old t-shirt from high school and sweatpantsÂ
She calls out for him and he follows her voice and as soon as he sees her heâs just overwhelmed with emotion because PEACHES
He strides across the room as soon as she stands to greet him, he wraps his arm around her waist and kisses her so deeply and passionately that she nearly loses her balance
Pulling away to look at her, his gaze is intense as he observes her features, taking in every detail because fuck he missed her
And sheâs just like âDo you know how much I missed you, Dearest?â and that has him smiling as he throws her onto the bed
And thatâs when he notices the lingerie and heâs like âoh?â and she apologizes for losing track of time
And thatâs when Tae finally smiles so fucking big and chuckles boyishly and her heart melts because goddammit she hasnât seen that boxy smile or heard that adorable laugh in person in SO LONG and she pulls him into a kissÂ
She promises sheâll put the lingerie on for round two and Tae is giggling as he starts taking her lounge clothes off
Because as much as he appreciates the effort and though of the lingerie, heâs just so fucking in love with Peaches and he missed her even more than he realized
Jungkook:
The man gets his damn romance movie kiss ok? ok.Â
They have no chill
He texts her to let her know he just pulled up and she runs outside to greet him
As soon as heâs out of the car sheâs running at him and he catches her and lifts her and kisses her deeply with her legs wrapped around his waist
Probably sets her on the hood of the car and continues kissing her for a moment
When they finally decide like hey we should go inside and stop making out in front of anyone and everyone, she insists on helping carry his bags and heâs whining about how he doesnât need help and sheâs waving him off
As soon as theyâre inside, he has her pinned against the back of the door
âYouâre such a brat, I told you I could handle the bagsâ
And she rolls her eyes and he kisses her deeply
And just as itâs getting heavy, she whispers, âIâm so happy youâre home, baby, I missed you more than I thought was even possibleâÂ
Well shit, now Guk is S O F T and heâs pressing his forehead against hers and tears form in his eyes
They just stay like that for a moment, taking in the feeling of being together again after so long
Jungkook probably decides in that moment that heâs going to marry this woman some day because anyone who makes him feel so welcomed and loved and appreciated and comforted and happy when he gets home from tour has got to be worth spending the rest of his life with
What probably was going to be rough sex turns into the most romantic passionate sex theyâve ever fucking had
Afterwards Hollyâs like âfuck, you should go on tour more oftenâÂ
and Kookie is giggling like âyeah? well too bad, good luck getting rid of me ever againâÂ
#anon#asks#bts reaction#bts reactions#bts fanfic#bts imagines#bts drabbles#bts fluff#bts smut#jin#yoongi#hoseok#namjoon#jimin#taehyung#jungkook#longterm-couples#jin/poopsie#min/kid#hobi/petal#joon/daisy#jimin/dear#tae/peaches#guk/holly
612 notes
·
View notes
Text

warning: swearing, cheating
wc: 1,196 (blue font means flashback)
genre: lil' fluff, angst, smut
Track 1: Deja Vu (Xiao Dejun)
"You ready?" your boyfriend, Dejun asked you as you fix your seatbelt "Yes!" you raised your arm excitedly.
He started his car engine and you played your favorite song on his car radio.
Road trip with Dejun has always been your favorite activity to do with him. Well, besides you know.
Going to random places, singing your favorite songs, having sex in the backseat of his car. Those are just the things that are included in your "to-do list with Dejun every weekend"
Both of you are well-known as the hottest couple in your college department. Dating Dejun for a year has completely changed your life in a good way. You swear if there's someone better than your boyfriend, you'd still choose Dejun.
You can't just imagine your life without him.
"Look who we have here" your friend, Joy whispered beside you pointing at the girl in front of you. "Oh," you said when you realized who it was.
Mina. Dejun's new girl.
She shyly smiled looking at you. Clearly doesn't know that you're his boyfriend's ex.
"You're still prettier" Joy whispered again while handing the registration form to Mina. You slightly elbowed your friend laughing quietly with her.
Dejun's taste in girls is obvious. Not too skinny, not too light-skinned, shorter than him, a bit curvy, and has a smile that could light up his world.
And you know these because you're his standard or should you say, you just know your ex too well.
"So, you're the new girl," you said starting a conversation. Mina looked at you still smiling "Yes and I'm so excited to join your org" she replied and continued writing.
Your fake smile fade away when you noticed a familiar thing on her neck.
"Your necklace" you muttered still focused on it. She stopped writing and held the necklace "Oh, it's a gift from my boyfriend. It's beautiful right?" you swear her face is annoying you.
"Oh my God" Joy gasped looking at you.
Your moans and Dejun's are the only thing you can hear right now as he thrust his cock in you for the second round. Here you are again, making love in the backseat of his car.
"Baby, I'm c-cumming" you moaned quietly but Dejun just continued fucking you "Cum for me, princess," he said sucking your left nipple making you more sensitive.
Dejun rubbed your clit driving you insane. As he moves faster, you can already feel his cock twitching inside you. That means he's about to cum too.
"F-fuck" both of you cursed in unison as you came into your high.
Sticky and sweaty, both of you hugged while you kissed his temple whispering "I love yous"
Almost ten minutes later of just laying there, Dejun sit up and took a box inside his bag. "Happy birthday, princess" he greeted with a cheeky smile and handed you the box.
"Dejun" you murmured in surprise. It was a moon-shaped necklace with a star in the middle.
"You remember how I always call you my star and me as your moon?" he asked getting the necklace from the box and helping you wear it.
"This necklace means that you will always be inside my heart, making me shine brighter,â he said turning you around to meet his eyes.
âAnd that Iâll never let you goâ he added cupping your cheek and kissed your forehead.
âI love you so much, y/nâ
âCan you believe that he gave her a similar necklace? Bet he also gave it after having sex with her. Insensitive jerkâ Joy still canât believe what you both saw.
Youâre still quiet, looking at Minaâs registration form.
âUh hello? Earth to y/nâ Joy snapped her fingers in front of your face. You sighed looking at her âI donât know, Joy. It annoys me to be honest knowing that I still have the necklace and it was the symbol of our love before,â you said.
âSymbol of our love my ass. Well, heâs a dick and Iâm so glad you two broke up already. I just wish that girl good luckâ she scoffed.
âGonna head out now. Will see you tomorrow, okay?â Joy hugged you before leaving.
After getting your things inside your locker, you immediately came to the parking lot. You just wanna go home after an exhausting day. Welcoming the new members of your organization is just a lot.
Before you even get inside your car, you saw Mina running towards something, or should you say someone.
âHi!â Mina greeted him excitedly and got a hug from him âYou ready for our road trip?â He asked kissing her hand. Mina nodded.
Dejun opened the door for her and before entering the driverâs seat, he saw you standing four cars away from him.
You rolled your eyes at him. You entered your car, starting the engine immediately. As you drove past them, you just canât help but agree with Joy.
Sheâs definitely right. Dejunâs a dick and he will always be a dick.
Youâve decided to visit Dejun in his apartment because he said heâs sick and he canât see you for today. As a worried girlfriend, you bought medicines and even cooked him his favorite dish just to make him feel better.
As you tried entering his password, you got confused because it was wrong. So you tried again but it didnât work either. You were about to call him when the door suddenly opened surprising you with a shirtless Dejun and a girl behind him.
Both of you stood there. Dejun staring nervously at you as you stared at the girl and him.
Tears forming in your eyes, a heartbeat so loud, and a mind running with thoughts.
âY/nâ is the only word Dejun can say.
âFuck youâ throwing him what you brought before running away from him. Dejun tried to go after you but he felt like his feet were glued on the floor.
You found yourself at the park where you two met. The Dejun you saw earlier wasn't the Dejun you fell in love with. You're disgusted and you just want to curse the shit out of him.
You didn't expect that the guy you love the most would break your world just like that.
Dejun was driving quietly and Mina noticed that somethingâs bothering him so she turned on the car radio and a very familiar song played.
It was the song you two always played before. The song that made Dejun fall in love with you.
The car stopped shocking Mina. âWhatâs wrong?â
Dejun didnât answer. He was just listening to the song while his memories with you keep flashing back in his head. All he knows that what happened before was a mistake.
Cheating on you was a mistake.
And now heâs with another girl whom he thought he can love again just to forget you.
âShitâ he whispered.
Everythingâs fucked up. Dejun is still into you. No, heâs still in love with you. And in his heart? Youâre still his star.
A star thatâs too far away to reach now.
âąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâą
The Breakup Playlist
Masterlist
#kpop imagines#nct imagines#nct scenarios#nct smut#nct fluff#xiaojun x reader#idol x reader#nct#wayv#Spotify
59 notes
·
View notes
Text
purple scars. (d ragnvindr x reader)
i posted this on ao3 and forgot to move it here - so you get it super long and not 2 in parts. iâm thinking of continuing this, maybe?
thanks for reading and the support! iâm working on a xiao rn hopefully i can get my shit togetherÂ
warning: contains some emotional trauma, implied r*pe but nothing is overly graphic. the second half is smut, separated by stars if thats what you want to skip to.Â
The bitter cold of Dragonspire finally started to fade away as you crossed over the bridge back into Mondstat for the first time in 10 years. You were bundled up to the extreme, having prepared for the cold, your sword on your back and jacket heavy on your shoulders. Your sword and your jacket were all you managed to steal away before you were able to escape your homeland, Inazuma. You were still dressed in the encampment clothes, your ID number splayed across the chest of the shirt and the boots too big for your feet.
You hadnât wanted to be gone for 10 years - you wanted to only be gone for a few, to get your Electro under control. But when Baal placed borders around the country and started hunting down anyone with a Vision, life had become a living hell. You were placed in a prison camp and locked away from society shortly after, tortured beyond anything imaginable just for being born with a Vision. The only thing that kept you alive was the hope that one day, if you had gotten strong enough, you would be able to escape Inazuma to head back to Diluc, and Mondstat - were you really felt at home.Â
Diluc Ragnvindr was a mystery to everybody, except for you. You found yourself more often than not sneaking onto Dawn Wineryâs premises when his father was not around and exploring each otherâs bodies, like the horny teens that you had been. Sometimes you thought you could still feel the ghost of his fingertips on your skin at night - and tried to imagine that it was him when the Bakufu would do unspeakable things to you and the other prisoners. It was painful, and left you scarred - would Diluc even want you?
It had been 10 years - you had last seen him when you were merely 16 and he was entering the Knights of Favonius. The two of you fell in love as teenagers - no one expected it to be anything beyond that, but the two of you were convinced otherwise at the time. For you, it was still the same - you thought of Diluc every single day while you were in Inazuma. You could remember the day like it was yesterday - his heartbroken eyes, the cries you let out as you told him that you would be leaving, the way he held onto you.Â
âIâll be back - I promise - I just - I need help that I canât get here.â you sobbed into his chest. The Pyro users warmth was all around you as he held you in his room at Dawn Winery, his father out for the night, leaving the two of you bare in his bed.
âYou better come back, or else Iâll go to Inazuma myself to get you.â his eyes looked down at you and your heart broke at the sight of him - Diluc was never a vulnerable person, but right now he was. One of his thumbs stroked your tears away on your cheeks as his lips peppered kisses up your neck. âI will never forget you. Ever.âÂ
âNeither will I.â you said with a gasp, as Diluc had given you a night to never forget.Â
You had officially reached the other side of the bridge - the cold gone away and the warmth coming back to you. You thought about taking the jacket off, now way too hot with it on, but you didnât want people to know where you had come from. You didnât want their pity. There was a small camp with other adventurers and travelers around, the chef offering you food for free before you went on your way. It didnât do much for you to quell the aching hunger you had and the shaky legs - you werenât really the best fed and had been surviving off of fruit from trees. In short, you were in no condition to be traveling, clearly sickly and unwell. But you were not stopping now - you couldnât. Not after all that you had overcome. You hadnât forgotten about him.Â
A series of snarls from the side of you caused you to jump as you saw about four hilichurls coming right for you. You shrugged the jacket off and grabbed your sword, standing your guard as the monsters attacked. You fought them tooth and nail until your vision all but blacked out - you had hit the ground and heard someone calling for you.Â
âHello? Wake up - Lumine - she needs help! Hey, wait - thatâs an Inazuma camp uniform!â a high-pitched voice said to you. Your vision slowly came back as you saw a floating - fairy? You didnât know what she was - but she was floating above you looking concerned next to a young blonde teenager. âAre you okay?âÂ
âI - I donât know. Need food - water - Di -â you managed to weakly say, feeling your world spin around you. The blonde teenager ran to the water source across from you - a lake? - to get you a drink of water as the fairy thing fished out something for you to eat. You felt like you were going to die - you were starving, dehydrated, but Diluc, you needed to get to Diluc.
âHereâs some water! Drink this, please.â she said to you kindly. You took the cup and quickly chugged the water, then taking the offered food. âMy name is Lumine, and this is Paimon.â You gave them your name back, as they seemed trustworthy, as they sat down next to you and watched you. Paimon looked at you with sad eyes, seeing your uniform.
âThank you very much. Itâs beenâŠ. a while since I ate anything. All I have is this.â you said to them, continuing to eat. You were already feeling better, but by the way they were looking at you, you could tell that you were still quite a sight.
âYouâre welcome - did you escape Inazuma? Paimon and Lumine were actually trying to find a way to sneak in.â Paimon had announced to you. You froze on the spot and looked up to them.
âWhat - no. Donât go there. Itâs dangerous - the camps - â You felt panic start to bubble in your chest, your heart-rate increasing and breathing becoming staggered at the flashes of memories that flooded your mind. Paimon started calling out to you again, trying to calm you. She and Lumine had started to talk amongst themselves, looking at you trying to calm yourself as they made attempts to as well. You tried to remember Diluc - what you could of him, and slowly you were able to calm down. âIâm sorry - itâs just - itâs awful. I was there for 10 years, I was a prisoner.â You sat in an awkward silence before Paimon spoke up again.Â
âHey - Paimon remembers that when you were talking earlier, you almost sounded like you were saying someoneâs name.â she said to you.Â
âIâm - Iâm looking for Diluc Ragnvindr of Mondstat - the Knights - or Dawn Winery - I donât know where he is, actually. When I left, he was joining the Knights.â you said to them with a sudden hope that you hadnât felt in years. Even in your journey, you hadnât felt hopeful. There was always the chance of the Bakufu finding you and bringing you back or dying. But suddenly, you felt some hope.Â
âOh - Master Diluc! Paimon didnât know he used to be with the Knights of Favonius - that explains why he dislikes them so much now - but he does run Dawn Winery now!â Paimon said, floating happily. She paused for a moment - then looked like some gears had clicked in her head. âWait a minute - youâre Master Dilucâs lost love!!â
âHis what?â You asked. Lost love? Was that what the rumor was? But wait - if there was even a rumor, that meant there was potential that he still cared about you - still thought of you.Â
âWhat Paimon means to say is that Kaeya told us stories about when Diluc was⊠not like he is now. That he used to be much happier - and it was because of you.â the blonde traveler said to you.Â
âWhat - what do you mean? Heâs changed?â You wanted to slap yourself - obviously he changed, itâs been years. But they made it seem like he was completely different - and he left the Knights? When Diluc was younger it was all he wanted to do, so he could protect people and help them. What had changed? You assumed you would find out.Â
âPaimon thinks we should take you to him to find out - Kaeya made it seem like you knew him better than anyone, so you would know more. Letâs go check Dawn Winery to see if he is there!â she said happily. You gave her a nod as you shakily stood up, feeling like you had a little bit more energy and walked with the traveler and her companion.Â
You learned about her on the way there. She woke up on the beach with no memory, but knew she was not from Tevyat. Her twin brother was missing and she was in search of The Seven to see if maybe that would be a way for her to find him, which explained why she wanted to go to Inazuma despite your warnings. But, she was Vision-less - a fact that shocked you as you could have sworn you vaguely remember her using Anemo during the fight. That little factoid made you feel a little better.Â
As you approached Dawn Winery, your stomach started twisting into knots. All of your anxieties came flooding back - would Diluc even want you still? Would he be appalled at the state of you? Would he be able to handle the extra baggage you came with now? Your mind reeled at Paimon babbled on about how maybe you would be good for Diluc to be happy, and how she was looking forward to the food the winery always had for them. You felt yourself fidgeting with the jacket, having put it back on to cover your uniform.Â
You saw his red hair from a mile away and froze in your steps. He had gotten taller, but god he looked the same. He pulled his hair back like he always had, muscles built out over the years. He couldnât see you yet, talking to someone else across from him at the entrance of the winery. Lumine stayed by your side, the teenager having a big heart and concerned. However, Paimon floated on over to him.Â
âMaster Diluc! Master Diluc! Paimon and Lumine have someone who was looking for you!â she said excitedly. You couldnât help but admire the creatureâs happiness, despite your nerves. You and Lumine walked forward as Diluc turned around - eyes going wide seeing you. Your breath hitched in your throat as you two made eye contact. It felt like all air in your lungs had just disappeared and you were unable to breathe.Â
Diluc slowly stepped towards you at first, not being able to believe his eyes. You could tell he was taking you in, observing your features and you to make sure that it really was you. You didnât blame him for taking his time - you were unrecognizable from before. Your features had thinned out due to the years of neglect from the Bakufu, eyes sunken slightly inward and skin paled. You saw a flash of doubt flash in his eyes - or at least thatâs what your brain wanted you to think - and you let out a sob. That seemed to do it for him as Diluc ran over to you in a flash, pushing anybody out of his way to wrap his arms around you.Â
It finally felt like you were home, in Dilucâs arms as he held you. More sobs wrecked your now trembling body, overcome with emotion as tears spilled onto his clothing. His grip on you was snug, but not too tight, treating you like you were glass and frail. He was warm, as he always was, while he held onto you like youâd disappear into thin air if he let go. You felt your knees give out, exhaustion starting to hit you, Diluc picking you up to support you. You tried to say something - to say anything to him, but the shaking and the exhaustion was becoming to much and eventually, you blacked out in his arms.Â
ââ
You woke up on a comfortable bed - so comfortable it almost didnât feel right. You were sunk into one side with the blankets over you, body bare underneath. Had Diluc been the one to take your clothes off - did he see your scars? Your body suddenly felt good - there was no aching, you suddenly felt healthy? If that was the word for it. You shuffled in the bed, making an attempt to sit up, before you were promptly pushed back down.Â
âLay down - please.â Diluc spoke to you. You turned your gaze over to him, laying next to you, half asleep and half dressed. You covered yourself underneath the blankets as he threw an arm over you, pulling you close to him despite trying to hide. âDonât do that. Stop trying to hide from me.â
âDiluc - Iâm - Iâm not the same.â you stammered out. You felt his fingers dance over your bare skin and you gasped, instinctively jumping back. He retreated his touch upon seeing this, examining you again. âIâm sorry.â
âWhat did they do to you?â he asked. Panic bubbled inside of you once more as you tried to find the words to speak. You wanted to tell him everything. He deserved to know everything if he was still going to be with you. But for some reason, you couldnât find the words. âDid the Bafuku do this - give you these?â His fingers grazed over the discolored scars on your body, purple marks from Electro attacks embedded into your skin forever.Â
âYes - they would - they punished us when we fought back. All of us - but the females - they would - theyâd come at night - â Diluc let out a low snarl, understanding what you were implying without actually having to say it. âI tried to imagine it was you. Thinking of you is the only thing that kept me alive most days. It was awful - once Baal placed the orders to capture everyone with Visions, they found me in days. The painful part was that I was right at Liyueâs border - I was so close to getting out. Thatâs when I got this one.â You lifted your left arm, pointing to a series of purple numbers on your wrist.Â
âI donât want to hear where they came from. It only makes me angrier that the damn Knights of Favonius didnât even try to do anything to help.â Diluc said, cautiously wrapping a bare arm around you, testing the waters. You allowed him the contact - knowing that you were safe. You were safe with Diluc. You just needed to convince your brain the same thing, which would take time that he didnât seem to mind. âItâs the middle of the night, letâs go back to bed. You need rest.â he said to you.Â
You gave Diluc a quick nod as you found yourself inching closer to his chest, resting your head on him. He was warm, as always, wrapping his arms completely around you and pulling you onto him. He never used to be one who liked someone on top of him, even you, and you had respected that - but now it seems like he wasnât going to ever let you go again.Â
You didnât mind as you attempted to fall into a dreamless sleep - but you were unlucky. Diluc was out in five minutes flat, but every time you tried to close your eyes flashes of the past would come back to haunt you. You werenât sure if you got a wink of rest at all, until you found Diluc looking down at you, the sun out behind him. Your throat was dry and your face was wet. Had you had a nightmare? You werenât sure if you had, since you werenât even sure if you had fallen asleep at all.
âItâs just me - youâre okay. You were having a nightmare, I think.â he said, trying to say it in his calmest voice he could possibly muster. You blinked up at him confused.Â
âI - I donât remember.â you said sadly, racking your brain to see if you could remotely remember, but having no such luck. Your brain was telling you that it didn't want you to remember, you think.
âYou were screaming in your sleep. Almost shocked me, actually.â he said, throwing a light-hearted chuckle in at the end. You were not amused though, staring at him with wide eyes as you sat up slowly.
âI did? Are you okay?â you asked him. He looked at you like you had ten heads, confusing you until he spoke next.
âWhat - are you okay?â
âI think that answer is obvious enough.â You replied plainly. Dilucâs hand went to your chin, bringing your gaze to match his. His thumb lovingly and gently ran across your jawline, and you instinctively leaned into his touch. Slowly, you climbed up onto his lap, and he allowed you the comfort. âI think - I think Iâll be okay now, though. Itâs just going to take some time.â You nuzzled yourself back into his chest as he hugged you snuggly, a hum leaving his lips.Â
âIâll be here with you until it is, I swear it.â Diluc pressed a soft kiss on your forehead and you knew then that he meant it just like he did 10 years before.
*********************************************************************************
Slowly but surely, you started to heal, and it was all thanks to Diluc. The nightmares started to slowly fade away and with time, you were feeling happy again. You lived with him at Dawn Winery and took on some responsibilities to earn your keep (though Diluc always insisted that you didnât need to do so), like helping the staff keep the place running and making sure that Diluc was on time to everything he needed to be. Which was a challenge, especially once you started to feel like your old self again (or what you could of your old self).Â
âOne of these days, Charles is going to quit and then youâll be stuck!â you said to him from on top of his desk, his lips on your neck as you let out a sigh. You werenât quite mentally ready for much more intimacy, and he was okay with that, but you slowly had become re-accustomed to more touches. Diluc was letting you take the reins for what you were ready for and what you werenât.Â
âHe threatens to quit every day. He never does.â Diluc spoke against your skin, grunting as you finally pushed him away - and just in time, as Charles walked in to look for him. You hopped off and ran to find Adeline to see if she needed any help. Later on that day, you saw Charles again and he said that Diluc had been in a particularly angry mood for the past few hours. With a sigh, you had hunted him down, finding him in your bedroom.Â
âWhatâs wrong? Charles is going around saying youâre angry.â you said to him. Your partner let out a scoff as he turned back around to you, your eyes immediately going to his middle. You bit back a laugh.Â
âDonât.â he hissed through gritted teeth, face burning as you stepped closer to him.Â
âItâs like youâre sixteen again.â you said with a small giggle. Before he could protest, you had him backed against the wall and his pants shoved down, solving the problem yourself. Charles saw you before he left for the night and had said Diluc was in a much better mood the rest of the day.Â
You had found out about Dilucâs night-time hero work as The Darknight Hero a week or two after you had returned. Originally, you fought him tooth and nail against it, for selfish reasons - but once he explained what had happened to him over the past 10 years, you gave it a rest and let him go on. With the death of his father and everything that had happened with the Knights and his brother afterward, you almost couldnât blame him.Â
He had put a pause on it when you came back, but people started to talk and worry, and the Abyss Order picked up on it. He had to begin it again, and you worried every single night. Tonight in particular, he had been gone almost all night, and you were starting to worry. It was an hour or two more than what he was usually out, and you were alone in the Winery with your thoughts. To make things worse, it was storming outside so you couldnât go out to look for him even if you wanted to.Â
A crack of thunder caused panic to rush through your chest - it sounded too much like Bakufu punishment for your comfort. You were snuggled under blankets, bringing your knees to your chest as you tried to push the memories away - another crack making an involuntary whimper leave your lips as the shakes came on. You hadnât panicked like this in months - but the conditions of the storm and Diluc being gone for longer than he said brought it on, and you were nearly unable to control it.Â
The door opened and you jumped, not paying any mind to whoever it was that walked through the door as you fought to keep the memories at bay - flashes of them coming through in segments. You heard a curse and then running as you steadied some of your breathing, a hand coming to your face and forcing you to look at your lover. He wrapped his arm around you and brought you close to him, letting you soak up his warmth.Â
âYouâre okay - youâre okay.â Diluc chanted to you softly. You nodded against his chest as you wrapped yourself around him back, his hand gently rubbing your back. He was right - you were okay. âI tried to get back as soon as I could after the weather rolled in, Iâm sorry it took so long.â he apologized from above you.Â
âItâs okay.â you mumbled into him.
âNo itâs not. I know how it gets - I should have known better.â he pressed a kiss to your hair after he spoke, guilt starting to rise up. Diluc had been overly cautious when it came to you since your return - within days he had memorized anything that sent you into a panic and was there to prevent it from happening. Until today, that is, hence the guilt. You let out a sigh as you relaxed into him.Â
âI know you want to protect me, but you canât always do it, on top of everything else. Iâll be okay.â you said to him, taking your head out of his chest and bringing your lips to his.Â
He slowly reciprocated once his mind caught up to his body - realizing that you were initiating, something that hadnât happened yet since you came back. His arms around you tightened as the kiss became deeper and more passionate, from a tiny little peck to open mouthed pants. Diluc was almost struggling to keep up with you, mind telling him to slow down for you but body betraying him, his need for you coming to the surface.Â
Diluc almost lost his mind when he had dragged you closer to him and heard a soft moan leave your lips as you landed on top of the tent in his pants. The moan seemed to be the signal that flipped the switch in Dilucâs head, as he flipped the two of you over, placing your back on the mattress as he towered above you.Â
âAre - are you sure?â Diluc asked, needing your complete consent before he went any further. A selfish part of him was hoping youâd say yes, but if you were to say no, heâd have no problem getting off you right now and going on with his night. It was all about if you were ready.Â
âYes. Please Diluc.â you said back quietly. It was his turn to let out a moan at your begging for him as his lips went to your neck, softly leaving pecks up and down both sides.Â
âYou tell me if anything - anything - is too much.â he spoke against your skin, coming back up to make sure that you understood. Diluc felt his cock twitch in his pants seeing your blissed out face, lust clouded over you from him. You let out a weak nod before he went back down with more vigor, sucking marks into your neck for all to see.
Fighting back wasnât a thought in your mind as your body grew hot, clothes suddenly feeling restricting and your core in need of some friction. You hadnât needed anybody in years, but right now, you needed him. Everything felt so right as his gloved fingertips pushed your shirt off your body, exposing your chest to him. The cool air made you shiver, but was soon replaced with the warmth of Dilucâs mouth pressing open-mouthed kisses to all the skin he could reach.Â
You managed to get Diluc to shrug his jacket off once you started to push it over his shoulders, pulling at his gloves next and discarding those. His mouth went back to its attack on your chest, finding one of your breasts and gently beginning to tug. A moan left your mouth as you tried to remember that your next mission was to get his shirt off. Your body was giving into him more and more as sparks of pleasure started to zoom through your veins and down to your core, slick starting to pool.Â
âDilucâŠâ you moaned out his name lustfully, spurring him on more. He pulled away from your nipple with a pop, panting as he almost ripped the rest of his shirt off his arms before going back down to pay attention to the other nipple. You continued to cry out, twisting underneath him as you filled with more and more need.Â
You felt his hands moving down your stomach, one resting on your hip while the other tucked under the waistband of your pants. For a moment, your mind started to reel and your heart raced - flashes of the past coming in. You were able to remember that you were with Diluc - you were safe, and you wanted him. Diluc noticed, immediately popping off you and gazing up at you.Â
âShould I - â
âDonât you dare stop.â you said, cutting him off. Throwing your arms around his neck, you brought his lips down to meet yours as he quickly continued what he was doing. Fingers dipped between your folds slowly, toying with your sensitive bud and making you moan against his mouth. With a small grunt back, Diluc slid two of his fingers into you slowly, beginning to pump. You sighed out his name as your hips ground into him, his lips moving back towards your neck as he panted against you.Â
âYouâre so fucking perfect, baby.â he breathed against you, hips rutting against your thigh. You used your free hands to push your pants off, kicking them down your legs and leaving you completely exposed. The purple scars on your body reflected with the lightning outside the window and the candle light on the bedside while your body twitched with desire. Another moan left your lips as his fingers curled up into you, his thumb circling your bud making your walls tremble. âI need you. I need you.â he chanted into your neck, trying to use his freehand to fumble with his pants to push them down.Â
âDilucâŠâ you moaned as you started to meet his pumps, fucking yourself on his fingers trying to chase a high that you felt coming.Â
âI need to be inside you. Let me - I need it.â he stammered, continuing to finger fuck you until you said yes. You let out a cry as you felt yourself nearing the edge, body hot and sweat collecting on your skin. âPlease baby - let me - â
âDiluc, yes - fuck - â As soon as the words left your mouth, he pulled his fingers out of you and finished pulling his pants down, kicking them off and letting them fall to the floor. You let out a whine at the loss before Diluc leaned down to kiss you again, gently using his knees to spread your legs wider and his hand that was in you to line his cock up with you. Nerves started to kick in ever so slightly, surpassing the need as you spoke out. âBe - slow - please.â you managed to say.Â
âOf course.â he said back, putting his lips back on yours as Diluc pushed the head of his cock into your hole. He let out a moan into your mouth, checking your face for any signs of discomfort before pushing in more. A whine left your lips at the feeling of being split open - it had been so long since you had someone inside of you that it almost felt like the first time again. Diluc pressed kisses to you, as some form of a distraction, as he continued to seethe himself inside until eventually, he was all the way in. âOkay?â he asked, bringing his gaze back up to yours. Diluc looked like he was absolutely holding back, restraining himself because you had asked. His face was red and he was panting above you already, heart racing with desire.Â
âYe - yeah.â you said back to him. He let out a groan before he kissed you again, not moving inside just yet. His lips were warm against yours, swollen from all of the other kisses he had given you so far. Diluc wrapped his arms around you and brought you close to him, pressing your bodies together as you felt your need re-awaken. Your body was on edge, having him inside you but not moving - and you needed him yet again. âDiluc - you can move - please.â you begged.Â
âFuck, yes.â he groaned into your mouth as slowly he started to rock his hips into yours, cock sliding in and out of you with ease. When he started moving, everything from before fully woke up again and you felt your muscles start to tense up, gripping onto his shoulders desperately as your moans started to fill the air. He took that as signal to start going faster and eventually, he started thrusting harder, with more purpose. A cry left your lips at the change of pace, feeling your body react by trying to move your hips to meet his.Â
âFaster Diluc - please faster.â you cried out. Your lover let out a loud moan at your plea, hiking your legs over his shoulders as he fucked into you harder, cock curving up inside you and hitting the spot that had you crying out his name. You started to shake under him, a warmth pooling in you that felt like it was about to bubble over. Diluc took your lips in his again, drinking up your moans as he pounded himself into you, the bed creaking and the sound of his hips meeting yours filling the room. You felt his cock growing harder inside of you with every thrust, your resolve close to breaking. âD - Diluc - Diluc!â you cried, tears streaming down your cheeks as pleasure started to overcome you.Â
âSo good - youâre so good to me - so - perfect - fuck!â he said to you in a haze, a wanton moan leaving his lips as he felt your walls start to flutter around his cock. You let out a cry as you felt yourself nearly there - the pressure was bubbling and you were about to snap as the length of Dilucâs cock hit you right every time, his moans music to your ears and making your insides shutter. âAh - ah - come for me, baby - come for me!â Diluc begged, now chasing a release by making you get to yours. You let out a whine - feeling yourself getting towards that edge - then a scream, feeling Diluc bring his hand down between your bodies to start rubbing at your clit. âFuck youâre gonna - come - come!â he moaned.Â
âDiluc - Diluc - Iâm - fuck!â you screamed out his name as white hot pleasure took over your body, feeling your walls finally clench down on him inside of you. Your eyes rolled into the back of your heard as you kept moaning, body arching against his and core still convulsing as Dilic continued to fuck you, now with a pace near brutal that had your orgasm being wrung out, overstimulation nearing. âDi - Diluc - â you stammered as his fingers rubbed harder on your spent nub.Â
âFuck - Iâm - Iâm gonna cum - so hard - inside - baby - â Diluc let out one last loud moan as his hips slapped against yours, his cock twitching inside of you as his seed buried itself deep. He let out moans as he bucked his hips up into you, your twitching core milking his cock as he all but collapsed on top of you. âFuck -â he breathed out into your neck, dragging your hips close again so he could keep pumping his high in your body.Â
You felt spent - exhausted. Eventually, you felt his cock stop twitching inside of you and Diluc pulled out, collapsing next to you. He brought the blankets over your bodies and pulled you close to him, pressing kisses to your temple.Â
âAre you okay?â he asked you. You turned to look at him, eyes wide with concern. You gave him a smile and pressed a kiss to his lips. Even after all that, he was still worried about you. You could argue that's what you loved most about him - that under the facade of not caring, he cared a lot - he was an emotional guy.Â
âMore than okay.â you said back to him. He let out a hum as his hand trailed down to your abdomen - the area where you had the most scars from the Bakufu. Suddenly, you got what he was saying.Â
âI - well - I came inside. Are you sure?â he asked again. You didnât really think about that in the moment, honestly. You werenât sure how you felt about that one hundred percent - but you knew that you didnât entirely mind it. You had gone through hell to get back with him because you wanted to be with him - you wanted to be with him completely.Â
âYeah. Iâm sure - I want to be with you, Diluc. That means⊠everything.â you said back. He nodded back down to you as he kissed you again, keeping his hand on you down below. When he stopped, he pressed your forehead to his lovingly.
âTo everything.â
132 notes
·
View notes
Text
Of Monsters and Men
Chapter 8- Bottled Appetites
Summary: A peaceful day can turn sour so fast, but alas, it still never fails to bring you adventure. Whether youâre ready for it or not.
Warnings: Jaskier being stubit, blood, Geralt being a hottie, a bit of smut
Masterlist
Today couldn't be more beautiful, the sun is shining her grand radiance and the forest is full of life as you listen to the singing of birds from your comfortable spot on a large tree branch that's hanging over top of Geralt. He's currently focused intently on fishing out a djinn to hopefully cure his sleep apnea that's been really bothering him as of late. Well, that's at least the reasoning he's claimed.
You've tried to help him with herbs, potions, and more sensual physical activities. But nothing has appeared to work, so here he is, grumpier then usual as he throws a fishing net into the river in hopes that he'll snag himself a djinn in a bottle.
Laying your back against the long branch, one of your legs swings casually back and forth as you listen to your surroundings. Your stomach growls from lack of any sufficient food in the last two days when your ears suddenly hear the tell tale singing of a certain bard as he strolls through the woodland in search of his long time friends, "Cause you all know. That this bard. Loved ladies from Nilfgaard. 'Cause Nilfgaard can kiss my..." Sings the bard as he wanders down the trail until his eyes land on your Witcher, "Geralt! Hello. What's it been months? Years? What is time, anyway? I heard you and Y/N...wherever she is....were in town.' His voice is just as cheerful and upbeat as you'd remembered, "Are you following me, you scamp? I mean I'm flattered and everything, but I think that feisty lady of yours may start to get jealous." Rambles Jaskier as he takes out his flask.
He takes a small sip before offering it to Geralt, who ignores him, Jaskier shakes this off and keeps to his questioning when suddenly you drop down from seemingly out of nowhere. Doing a fantastic job at scaring the shit out of Jaskier in your abrupt arrival, he yelps before stumbling back a few feet. "Dear gods Y/N have you been just hanging around in the treetops like some type of...of..bat?" He stammers breathlessly, a hand over his thudding heart.
Smirking at him you throw him a quick wink, "Only for you my humble bard." He stands up straight as a light blush dusts his cheeks as you turn to follow Geralt down the side of the river path, while he searches for a better spot to catch this djinn, Jaskier trailing behind you both.
"Geralt, you're fantastic at a great many things, but clearly, fishing is not one of them. Have you caught anything today? What are you fishing for, exactly?" Intrudes Jaskier as Geralt fiddles with his netting while you lean against a tree, "Is it cod? Carp?" He looks to you for a second before his attentions back on Geralt, "Pike? Bream? I'm just....I'm just listing off fish that I know. Zander? Is that a fish?" Wonders the bard as he raises a brow at you.
You simply shrug, "He's not fishing, can't sleep." Jaskier nods, not sure what to do with that information.
"Right. Good. Well, that...makes sense. In so much that it sort of...doesn't." Frowns Jaskier as he suddenly looks a bit more worried, "What's going on Geralt, talk to me."
Geralt stops before letting out a tired sigh as he looks to Jaskier, "A djinn." Is all he admits before he's back to grappling with his net.
You watch as Jaskier's face scrunches up in deep confusion, "A what?"
"I'm looking for a djinn." Grumbles Geralt as the bards face looks even more puzzled then before.
Then all at once it seems that he's finally connected the dots, a smirk breaking upon his face as he sets his hands onto either hip, "For a dj....for a djinn? A dj...like a genie?" Laughs Jaskier as he wiggles his fingers in a playful manner, "The floaty fellas with the....the bad tempers and the banned magics, that kind of genie?"
Geralt stand up once again, a hard expression across his brow while Jaskier fails at concealing his laughter, "Yes. It'll grant me wishes. It's in this river somewhere. And I can't FUCKING SLEEP!" Snaps Geralt, golden eyes glowing even brighter as his anger boils over.
Geralt glances to you for a brief moment before turning and walking further down the river path, the bard follows suite as you trail behind them, amused at Jaskier's continuous rambling about his latest adventures and the possible reason why Geralt is so sleep deprived.
"Have you ever considered why you may be feeling this way hm, let's say...oh I don't know, we find the root of the problem. I mean, maybe, just maybe this whole sleeplessness-ness has got something to do with what the druid Mousesack said to you guys in Cintra? You know, the Law of Surprise? Destiny? Being unable to escape the child that belongs to you, et cetera, et cetera?" Inquires Jaskier as you watch Geralt prepare to throw in the net.
"No! Y/N was there too and she's fine....this is something else." Grumbles your Witcher as he throws his net into the waters below.
Jaskier looks from you to Geralt, hands on his hips the whole time, "Yeah, you're probably right. But what if you're not? You know, the Countess de Stael once said to me...that destiny is just the embodiment of the soul's desire to grow." Explains Jaskier he walks past you to sit down on a log.
A small laugh escapes from your lips as you turn to the bard, "Did you sing to her before she left?" You honestly couldn't help yourself, pushing Jaskier's buttons is just a solid talent of yours.
He looks out at the water, "I did, actually, and she.." His head quickly turns to you once he realizes what that comment suggested, "Why, what are you implying?" Wonders Jaskier as he tilts his head to you, a smirk breaks out upon your face as you then bite your lip to keep silent. He gets up from the log, an abashed expression crossing his features, "Oh, we are so having this conversation. Come on, Y/N. Geralt. Tell me. Be honest. How's my singing?"
You cross your arms over your chest while casually looking out at the river and pretend that he hasn't even said anything, although you're certain Geralt on the other hand will add his two cents. He tosses his net out into the water once again before turning to Jaskier, "It's like ordering a pie and finding it has no filling." Deadpans Geralt as you burst with laughter, Jaskier looking rather taken aback as his eyes go wide in surprise.
"You need a nap! I mean are you trying to hurt my feelings, Geralt? It's...it's down-downright indecorous of you, if I'm completely honest, and.." He quickly loses interest once Geralt unveils a bottle from his net, "Wow. Wow. What is...what is that?" Questions Jaskier as Geralt holds the djinn bottle in his muddy hands, you hover over his shoulder as you stare at the thing in amazement. It doesn't look like much but the wizards seal on the bottles cork is truly telling, too bad it doesn't have a three course meal inside.
"It's a wizards seal. The djinn." Geralt confirms softly as he studies the enchanted bottle until Jaskier suddenly grabs onto the bottles other handle.
"Do you mind if I...."
"Jaskier." Snaps Geralt as you stand back to watch, deciding it more entertaining if you don't intervene.
The bard points an accusing finger in his direction, "Take it back about my filling-less pie. Take it back, you get your djinny-djinn-djinn."
Rolling your crimson eyes you set a hand on your hip, "Let go Jask."
He turns to you with a fake sneer before snapping his attention back to your stoic Witcher, "No! No, you let go, you horse's arse!" Suddenly the bottle slips from Geralt's hand as he looks down at the cork in his fist, a confused expression on his handsome features as nothing appears to happen around either of them.
Jaskier studies the bottle in his hand, looking rather disappointed, "That's a bit of an anticlimax." He mutters dismally at the boring turn of events, although you can't help but notice as a soft supernatural whispering begins to make itself known to your hypersensitive ears, then right on cue does the wind begin to pick up, the woods feeling a bit darker as the clouds go grey up above, "Or is it?" He says excitedly as he wiggles his eyebrows at you.
Crossing your arms over your chest, your nerves prick at the odd change in the atmosphere, "Shit." You mumble while Jaskier walks past Geralt, he gives you a sour look as you grimace in knowing annoyance.
Standing on the edge of the riverbank, Jaskier points to the sky, "Djinn, I have freed thee, and as of this day, I am thy lord. Firstly, may Valdo Marx the troubadour of Cidaris, be struck down with apoplexy and die. Secondly, the Countess de Stael must welcome me back with glee, open arms and very little clothing. Thirdly..." Geralt quickly pulls him back in an attempt to shut him up before something terrible happens to him.
"Jaskier! Stop. There are only three wishes." Warns Geralt as you stand next to him, the both of you staring the bard down like two disappointed parents.
"You're a fucking idiot, Jask." You add bluntly as he simply rolls his blue eyes, unbothered by this djinn considering his two friends are a Witcher and dhampire.
"Only three wishes!" Grumbles Geralt as Jaskier observes his agitated demeanor.
"Oh, come on, you got Y/N, she's quite literally the best thing that's ever happened to you...how was I to know you wanted three wishes all to yourself?" Shouts the bard over the loud enchanted winds that are rapidly starting to build, ones that are rocking the tree branches and leaves every which way, as well as your hair.
"I just want some damn peace!" Bellows Geralt in frustration.
"Well, here's your peace!" Snaps Jaskier before idiotically smashing the bottle upon the ground in a blind moment of irritation.
Geralt quickly squats down to pick up the broken shards as you reach down to do the same, while picking them up he accidentally cuts himself on a sharp edge. You can instantly smell the blood, and though you haven't given into darker temptations in a long while. You're rather hungry from lack of coin to pay for any such meals that would gladly satisfy you, and right now it feels too much.
Snapping away from Geralt, you stand to your full height as you finally notice how sickly peculiar Jaskier is starting to appear, "Uh Y/N.." Gasps the bard breathlessly as he holds a hand to his throat, "Y/N...it's the djinn!" Stammers Jaskier as he points towards the river, you snap your attention to find a wispy black and purple mass racing for the three of you over the water.
Your eyes go wide in startled bewilderment, "Geralt!" You shout just as he stands and uses his magic to propel the creature back where it decides to take off into the sky.
Your Witcher stares up at the horizon as you catch the enthralling scent of blood once more, god you should really have eaten some berries or at least stolen something earlier to avoid this terrible primal hunger. You look over to Jaskier who's not looking too hot, a tiny trail of blood seeps out of the side of his mouth, his neck forming an unnatural lump as he wheezes in pain.
Geralt snaps his golden eyes down to the panicking bard, "Jaskier." He speaks before Jask leans over, a ruby red spurt of blood bursting from out of his mouth as he tries to gasp for breath, "Y/N?" Pleads Geralt in hopes that you can help him somehow. Though you're certain that if you would get any closer, you may break and give into your deeper vampiric desires that you've held at bay for so long. The part of you that has forever kept yourself from ever truly feeling human.
Shaking your head you flicker your eyes over to him, "I...I can't....I'm too starved....I'm sorry." You breath out, taking a cautious step back, the scent of Jaskier's warm blood on the breeze is enough to make your mouth water.
He purses his lips together, knowing that you can't do much for the time being, "Fuck." Grumbles Geralt as he quickly picks up Jaskier before booking it down the trail for Roach.
ââ
You follow in the form of a pack of bats close behind your boys as Geralt leads Roach to a small camp in the woods. You watch as he yells in question for a doctor, Jaskier slumped to the side as he leans into Geralt's broad back. Quickly a soldier confirms that an elven healer is inside, you land on a large firm tree branch, turning back into your original form as you watch them scurry into the grand white tent.
You focus your hearing and learn that if Jaskier's wounds are not treated by proper magic remedies, then he will certainly die. A pang of worry strikes you at the thought of your bard gone, and you do feel quite terrible knowing that he's in so much pain. But to your great or at least somewhat relief does the elf give Jaskier a pain relieving liquid concoction, thus explaining that a malicious and cunning mage is imprisoned in the mayor's house in the next town over who could heal the bards wounds.
A prominent feeling of uneasiness and caution surges throughout you at the thought of meeting another mage after months of evading any at all. Soon enough they quickly exit the tent and find themselves upon Roach's back before they take off in the direction of the closest town. With a heavy sigh you jump from the tree, shifting into a pack of whimsical black bats as you fly after Geralt throughout the tree tops and evening sky.
You're flight feels short lived as a couple miles later does Geralt finally find the large brick house of the mayor, its a rather beautiful place positioned on the edge of a huge lake with woods comfortably surrounding it. Roach gallops onto the gravel road when suddenly a tough half bald bearded man walks up to them. He gives them a hard time before Geralt abruptly knocks him out with a sack of coins, much to your amusement.
He takes Roach to the stables as you fly downward towards the ground, just as Geralt walks out of the barn with Jaskier dangling over his shoulder, you hastily shift back into your more presentable self. He gives you a nod of acknowledgment before a stern and determined look appears onto his hard features as he practically strides towards the closest wooden door. You follow behind as you clench your fists together in an attempt at distracting yourself from your ever growing hunger, the blood seeping out of Jaskier's mouth smells sweet as fresh berries as it wafts into your nostrils.
He wheezes in pain with every step that Geralt takes down the wine filled hallway which is enough to keep yourself from doing anything you'll regret later. He walks through a doorway before gently setting Jaskier onto the kitchen table, you follow in after him, your crimson eyes going wide as they find a naked man holding a brown shiny jug. He stares in awe at the three of you just as he drops his jug onto the stone floor below.
What the fuck?
A large drunken half smile makes its way onto his face, "Velcome...to my vome." Cheerfully announces the grey haired naked man, his arms spread wide in greeting, other parts of him also hanging out to your great disgust.
"You're the Mayor of Rinde?" Wonders Geralt as he looks to Jaskier.
Looking anywhere but the man, you throw a hand up before resting it onto your hip, "Our day has already been weird enough, why not meet a naked man in his home to top it all off, huh?" You jest with a nervous laugh, almost certain that this fool has been enchanted. He has to be, right?
The bard makes more wheezing sounds as Geralt's brow furrows in worry, "Uh, it there a mage that lives here?" The naked man turns to something sitting near Jaskier as his face shifts to that of realization.
"Ah. De apple jvuce. She vants some. And she alvays gets...vhat she vants." Whispers the man with a telling nod, oh yes he is without a doubt under some type of spell.
Geralt turns a confused eye to you, "I don't understand. Does he want me to get him the apple juice?" You turn your eyes back to the man as he goes to sit down in a chair, you look back to Geralt with a shrug, "No idea? Let's just find this fucking mage." You grumble as Jaskier tries to nod.
Your Witcher grabs the apples juice and the scruff of the bards baby blue jacket as he goes to walk into the nearest doorway. You turn back to the naked potbellied man only to be greeted with his loud snores, shaking your head you amble after your boys. As you follow closely behind Geralt you look down to notice as a greenish mist cascades out from under the closed door. He quickly pulls it open as more billows out and into the hallway, there's nothing on the other side but an ascending staircase, to the left another closed doorway that seems to have even more of the mist coming from it.
It's strange, you can hear muffled moaning on the other side and the rapid beating of many loud heartbeats. Your questions are quickly answered as the two of them walk into the next open doorway only to stumble upon a massive orgy. You keep behind the wall as you crinkle your nose in disgust at the strong scent of sex, sweat, and perfume in the air, a less than pleased expression crossing your features at the sickening toxins.
One that most likely matches Geralt's if you didn't know any better. You listen closely as he walks through the moaning crowd before he plops Jaskier next to someone, you feel almost sick from lack of food and the smell of this place is just about driving you mad. But you can't face the mage, something just doesn't feel right.
You listen as he speaks to her, your heart falling into your throat as she replies back, that voice, you haven't heard that voice in decades. But how? How could she be here of all places to be? Shaking your thoughts from your mind you eves drop in on their conversation until she begins to give him a hard time about payment, sounding rather too sensual for your liking.
"It's spreading, fix it. And I'll pay you. Whatever the price." Mutters Geralt to the familiar mage as he looks up at her from his spot near the small stairway that she's standing on.
"You'll have to do better then juice." Answers the mage slyly as she contemplates this intriguing new proposition.
"Yennefer." She stops in her tracks, her body tense as realization crosses her masked face, "Don't be difficult." You add as Geralt steps to the side, a confused expression on his face as he looks from you to Yennefer and back to you again.
She takes a step down, a small smirk adoring her ruby red lips as she looks you over, "Now this...is a surprise, how long's it been? I honestly wasn't certain that our paths would ever cross again, I was almost hoping they wouldn't....but alas. Here you are....it's good to see you Y/N." She smiles, studying your bloodshot eyes due to your increase in hunger, she smiles, "You look, famished." Concludes the mage with a tilt of her head.
You slightly shrug, "What a kind way to say I look like I'm halfway into hell....now, save him before he bleeds anymore."
She smiles, looking down at the djinn's bottle cap, "As you command, princess Y/N." Quips Yennefer with a smirk as she looks around the room, "Ragamuffin!" And just like that the mass orgy stops, the participating villagers snapping back to reality in the process. They quickly scramble to cover themselves as Yennefer looks to the two of you, nodding for you three to follow her to where she can heal Jaskier.
ââ
After clearing out half the pantry and about two small bottles of wine, you're finally satiated and no more half starved. You casually sit on the kitchen table as Geralt stares at the floor in worry for the bard and in deep questioning thought about how the hell you know Yennefer. You could practically cut the tension with a knife, but then much to your relief she comes walking down the steps.
Calmly announcing that Jaskier is in a deep healing sleep, and that you both urgently need a bath, something you wholeheartedly agree on. She hands the both of you some clean clothes as she directs you into the direction of the bathhouse, going elsewhere to give you both some privacy.
You walk into the steamy warm room as Geralt shuts the door, locking it as you start to unlace your top, "Y/N how do you know..."
"Ask me when I'm in the bath, then I'll indulge you for some of my hidden past....dealings." You interrupt with the flash of a smile before throwing off your top and bra. You face away from him as you kick off your boots, quickly shimmying out of your dark pants and undergarments as you stand stark naked by the heated pool.
Turning a quick glance behind you, your eyes catch Geralt's as his golden irises trail down your body, he looks away as an embarrassed grin makes its way onto his handsome face. You smile to yourself, turning to lower your tired vessel into the steaming waters. Sighing in pleasure at how the bath feels blessedly nice after many moons of going without a proper clean.
You close your eyes as your sit peacefully by the waters edge, a smirk playing at your lips as Geralt's muscular body gets in after you. You listen intently as he lets himself enjoy the warmth before some water swishes and he's pressed firmly against your side. An arm draped over your shoulder as his other one leans against the cool stony edge, you can just tell that he's taking you all in even as his mind swirls with questions.
"Y/N? What did you get into before you met me....or I guess what type of trouble? Although I do happen to recall your hatred for wizards and mages alike." Mutters your Witcher as he looks down at your relaxed form, your body but a nude distortion under the clear waters of the pool.
Humming in acknowledgment, you open a scarlet eye to look up at him as you give him a small smile, you can tell that if it wasn't for how curious he is at the moment, he'd without a doubt be turning you into a moaning mess by the waters edge within minutes, "I know Yennefer because...I....well I was a type of courier in Aretuza for many years." His dark brows furrow in thought, not sure what you're getting at so you continue, "The mage academy, I traveled there because I searched for the aid of the mages, you see, I had found a farm girl who was bitten by a werewolf and survived. Her father said he would pay me if I delivered her into their care, double if they cured her."
His hand trails tiny patterns against your arm, "And what did you do?"
"I was able to save her life, we had a week before the next full moon and a mage there had the needed remedy to reverse the lycanthropy. After that, I stayed with her there as she recovered from the whole ordeal...considering the process of taking away ones curse is a painful one." You explain as he laces a hand with your own, invested in your story with every new word coming from your lips, "In my time, I investigated the grounds...I was only two-hundred something then...I wanted to see everything. So I did, in doing so, and yes I'm aware this is going to sound quite unlike myself...but, I made a friend."
He hums, squeezing your arm gently in reply, "Her name was Tissaia de Vries, though that hardly matters now it's been so long, anyways....she appeared to like me well enough, I needed a place to cover myself from the rain, and coin to keep me alive and she knew what I was useful for. I basically became a raven, I would take precious letters, scrolls, or artifacts from Aretuza to wherever needed and vise versa. It was safer that way, no one would dare fuck with a dhampir of all travelers, and the ones who did promptly regretted it...and I got to live in the academy for free. It was perfect."
"When did you meet Yennefer?"
"Sometime after a good many years as a courier slash traveling body guard for high end royals who payed well, Tissaia had just brought her to Aretuza for the first time and while walking near her room I could smell the blood pouring out of her slashed wrists, the fool was trying to kill herself." He glances down at you, more intrigued then ever.
(Cue flashback)
"Check on piglet would you Y/N, I'll be gathering the girls for their first lesson shortly in the greenhouse. Make sure she's up." Says Tissaia as she writes something down on a piece of parchment with her quill.
Setting down some type of golden box onto one of her many counters you turn to her, "The little bird seems hardly mage material if I'm being honest....she's afraid, nervous, and ridiculously troubled...not to mention that hunched back of hers, poor things truly had it rough, now things only feel worse to her. You really know how to pick'em don't you?" You muse with a smirk as she continues to write, "Doesn't matter, everyone starts somewhere. I'll go find her, doubt she's decided to venture very far." You add before walking out the doorway and into the stony halls of the enchanted academy.
You pass by a couple mages here and there as you find your way to the novice's rooms in the lower section of the giant castle, you suddenly stop as you've successfully made it to her door. Not caring enough to knock, you swing it open as you find the sad hunchbacked girl, who's sniffling pathetically in her creaky bed, "Greetings little bird, how was your sleep?" Your voice is lively as you smile down in her direction while more dismal sniffles sound, a small half-frown graces your features as you cross your arms over your chest, "Can't say very well considering you've lost a good amount of blood, which I might add is not ideal for your first day of lessons or in general if we're being honest. You're seriously lucky I wasn't starving when I found you."
She sighs, "I don't want to do any lessons. Just leave me. You should have just let me die...at least I still had control over that." She whispers sadly, her back is still turned to you as you take another step closer.
Lightly chuckling, she turns to you, a harsh glare crossing her puffy features as you scoff, "That's hilarious. You really think that you had control? You didn't have shit little bird....you didn't have control, you were losing it." Her crooked face morphs into a frustrated glare as she thinks over your words, you simply shrug, "Now, you've survived and are very much alive whether you like it or not, it's close to the hour for your first lessons as a real mage in training, important shit for your kind. So get up little bird, it's time to fly."
She sniffles once more before giving you a downcast expression, "I can't."
Touching her shoulder in as comforting of a manner as you can muster you smile kindly down at her, "Listen, you can either let the world fuck you like a cheap whore, or you can become a dragon who does whatever the hell they please. Which is it my crooked friend? Who are you going to become?"
Slowly sitting up onto the edge of her bed, she rubs her nose, the tiniest bit of confidence flashing through her purple eyes, "A dragon." She whispers softly, a small spark of life coursing through her once again.
(End flashback)
"I had no idea, this whole time." Whispers Geralt.
You gently nudge his bare shoulder, "Yeah well you never exactly asked, and I didn't feel it important because it isn't or I guess wasn't....that is, until we happened to meet her this evening. Weirder circumstances have be felled us."
"That is true, its just, you were actual friends with mages." Says Geralt like its the most surprising thing in the world, "Now I understand how you knew Mousesack. I had always wondered about that."
"Hmm. Right, well you see and meet a lot of different people when you can't age. He's gotten greyer since the last time, Yennefer however, she still looks the same."
Geralt squeezes your hand, "And you, look even more radiant."
He looks down at you once more, the flash of something new and intriguing shinning bright in his golden eyes as they trail up and down your body. You smirk, pulling his arm from you as you position yourself in front of him, reaching your arms out to push his thighs apart. He eyes you up the whole time, hardness beginning to grow underneath the waters as you touch his shoulders, lining yourself up against him, ready to claim him completely, by just inches.
You softly kiss him, "Fuck me so that damn witch knows exactly who you belong to." His hands trail up to your sides as he pushes you down on his erect member, a low hum escaping your lips at the contact, his fullness pleasantly stretching your walls from within the steamy waters.
Geralt kisses you once more, another upon your neck as he smiles, "Such a compelling offer..." His words evade him as a moan leaves from his parted lips as you begin to ride him, the pools water swishing as you bounce. The next twenty minutes are spent fucking each other until you're one-hundred percent positive that Yennefer could hear every scream and thrust.
Just as you'd intended.
ââ
You stand at the foot of Jaskier's extravagant bed as Yennefer watches from the doorframe, Geralt near his side as the bard sleeps peacefully away his troubles and malevolent enchantment. Geralt looks on at him, a distraught expression crossing over his features as Yennefer asks if he doubts her capabilities. He grumbles a truthful no, as his only cause of worry is that if Jaskier never wakes up he'll feel terrible for the unkind words that were said to him before all this mess happened.
She smiles when he grumbles about her actual intentions, she simply walks past you over to her table of spices and herbs, but before she can get to it Geralt makes note of how the sign from the djinn's seal is marked upon the floor with candle wax. Her face falters as she realizes that she's been found out, you had figured something was up the moment you stepped into the room and saw it near the end of the large bed.
Leaning yourself against one of the bed posts, you listen as Geralt declares that he's going to take Jaskier now to prevent Yennefer from summoning the djinn, she smartly explains that if he does, then the spell won't take. So you're all essentially stuck until Jaskier is healed, whenever that may be. She turns to open a tiny bottle of oil on her stand, nonchalantly rubbing it into the skin of her wrist as she magically sets the summoning circle candles on fire, an enchanted burst of wind sending the drapes of the bed flying and flapping into the air, your hair as well.
This doesn't sit right with your Witcher at all, especially when she asks how many wishes he has made, Geralt doesn't give her a direct answer until he lets slip that Jask has only used two wishes. Her face perks up at this news, she gives you a mischievous wink before walking over to Geralt, who looks like something strange is happening to him.
You can smell the scent of lilac and gooseberries wafting throughout the room as she walks closer to him, "Tough to get in your head. You have a strong will, but you can't contend with me." You suddenly feel rather sleepy as Geralt looks down at her in anger, instead of helping him, you sit down on the bed and try your best to listen, "Sorry I couldn't be more direct, I knew you two would fight it. And I do love a good old-fashioned trap." She muses as your eyelids begins to grow heavy, a yawn leaving your mouth as you rest a hand against the soft inviting mattress.
So soft, so tired, how'd you get so sleepy?
Against everything in you that's screaming for you to stay awake to stop Yennefer, you feel utterly relaxed, so much so that instead of helping Geralt to stay conscious. You lay yourself on the giant bed, you blearily stare up at the dark wooden ceiling in false content, everything feels so warm and lovely. The room swirls and shifts as you tiredly close your crimson eyes, the sweet enchanting scent of lilac lulling you into a deep and blissful slumber.
Breathing in sharply, you stretch in the soft bed as your eyes finally open to the morning light pouring out from the two giant glass windows on either side of the bed. You're laying on your left side so as you focus better, you're surprised to find Jaskier laying on his back next to you. This is definitely not Geralt, so how did you get here?
Oh right, Yennefer.
Quickly sitting yourself up you look to the end of the bed where Yennefer is sitting, topless as she rubs something onto her bare abdomen. Your brows furrow as you stare at her back, "What the fuck are you doing?" You question, no heat really in your words, you're honestly more confused then anything at the moment.
Without looking at you she starts, "I need the djinn Y/N, this is how I intend to take it."
Sliding off of the side of the bed, you walk around so that you can lean against the wooden beam to see what she's getting at, "That's rather vague Yenn, but if I was to make an educated guess from my clever sleuthing, or just general understanding of how that clapping monkey of a brain works. I'd say you're trying to summon the fucker so your last wish may be for a child in your womb. Nice tattoo by the way, very original." You nod to the dark colored insignia on her lower abdomen in the shape of the female reproductive system, who would have guessed she was such as artist.
She glances at you for a second, anger slowly building in her chest, "How very clever indeed Y/N, even in old age does your mind stay as sharp as a tack." Her tone is bluntly sarcastic, but you stay unaltered by her jest.
You tilt your head at her, "Djinn's are finicky creatures, I wouldn't try and do exactly what I think you're going to do."
"And what is that?" She snaps, her eyes focused ahead.
Rolling your eyes you let out an irritated huff of air, "Become the djinn's physical vessel, its suicide...and you know it. Even the most powerful of mages cannot harness the true strength and imperium of the djinn, what would compel you to attempt this? What will having a child gain you, in this world of all places?"
She doesn't have time to answer as Jaskier suddenly wakes up with a start, he pushes himself up into a sitting position as he squints from the bright light of the room, "Oh, uh...where am I?" His eyes quickly land on the bare back of Yennefer since he can't see you from behind the thick pulled back curtain, "Whew! Uh...Right. Good. Good. Uh...Not to be untoward or anything...but, did we...you know, do the uh..." She slowly covers her bare torso and chest with her thin golden white top as she turns around to face him and crawl upon the bed, "Ooh, Go...Oh, no! No! Definitely did not butter that biscuit." Rushes Jaskier as he scrambles to get off, you watch as he shuffles past you, his eyes going wide in puzzlement, "Oh hello there Y/N, nice morning huh....oh shit, uh...look lady I'm so sorry, but I've just remembered I left my...cat, on the, stove."
He walks backwards as Yennefer continues her stalk towards him, "I...I uh, we really must going, isn't that right Y/N!" He exclaims as he quickly bends down to put on his shoes. You're not entirely sure how to handle this situation if you're being totally honest, you're not exactly one to stop people from living their dreams, especially if it's Yennefer doing something stupid and you also rather enjoy watching Jaskier piss himself.
Her eyes darken, "Express your deepest desires and you can be on your way." She asserts as her hand picks up a knife from her drawer.
"Well, my deepest desires are currently satisfied, thank you so much." Sputters Jaskier as Yennefer uses her power to slam him against the nearby wall.
"Is this really necessary?" You remark as she focuses on the bard.
"Yes." Is all that comes forth from her lips as she goes to threaten Jaskier, "How's your throat?"
"Uh.." Jaskier gives you a nervous glance before snapping back to the approaching mage.
Smiling wickedly she takes another step closer, "Perhaps you should try some scales."
Jaskier flinches back as the mage grabs a hold of him, "Uh...Toss a coin to your Witcher. O, valley of...penis. Oh, God." He stammers as Yenn grabs his junk in one hand and presses a knife against his throat in the other.
"If you want to keep all you have...make a damn wish." She threatens with malice, Jaskier breathing heavily in fear, he doesn't say anything as he throws pleading eyes your way. Scoffing she lets go of him and instead walks over to kneel down at the circle of burning candles, "Make a damn wish! Do it now!" Shouts the insane witch, an enchanted breeze finding its way into the room even with lack of opened windows.
Jaskier slides down the wall as he looks to you who only shrugs in reply, this is his problem now. He shifts his attention back to the mage, "I don't...I don't know! I wish very badly to leave this place forever!" Cries Jaskier as Yennefer gasps, her breathing going deeper as she begins to chant something in Eldar. The room instantly fills with winds, papers flying across the room at the intrusion.
Holding tightly onto the shaking wooden beam of the bed you glance from Jaskier to Yennefer, "You're fucking crazy Yennefer! This is madness!" She all but ignores you, her chanting getting louder and louder as the magical winds send your hair flying in all directions, "Fuck. Jaskier get out of here while you can, the djinn is close I can feel it!" You scream above the noise, he quickly nods before jumping to his feet and racing out the opened door.
You turn a worried face to Yennefer, "I'm not sure about you but, lets not invite a fucking genie into this place! You don't even own it! And stop speaking Eldar before this dark fucker possesses you!" She doesn't even give you a glance, as right on cue does the black wispy shadow of the djinn seep into the room and hastily flow into her body.
Your eyes go wide at the abrupt turn of events, "Fine. I'll save you myself, fucking mages." You mutter before taking a step forward, in an instant her eyes shoot open to reveal a sickly pink covering the entirety of her whole eyeball, she shoots up a hand and before you have a chance to do anything. Your whole body is thrown back into the hard glass window and straight out into the misty morning air as you free fall towards the grassy courtyard below.
Taken off guard but anticipating the nearing ground, you quickly stop yourself and levitate mere inches from the earth. You lower your feet onto the grass, an annoyed sigh leaving your lips as you pick some glass shards out of your arms and pant legs. You stand in the morning light beginning to rethink your life choices when pained screams are heard from up above, it's Yennefer, she's screaming at Geralt to make a wish so she can finally have all the power. Clearly things are not going well by any means, so instead of leaving her to an inevitable demise like how you'd planned, you fly back up to the broken window and right into the windy chaotic mess of a room.
A pillow nearly misses your head when you arrive just as the djinn screams for Geralt to use his wish on anything that he so desires. You jog over to the circle of candles as his golden eyes find yours, "Just make a fucking wish!" You shout before the djinn compels Yennefer to throw you against the far wall in an act of mindless rage. You're back hits the wood first, your head cracking against it with a thud, ouch.
You fall to the messy floor in a daze, a single trickle of blood falling down the side of your temple as you stand to slowly regain your bearings once again. Although when you look up, it appears that Geralt has spoken his last wish, the wind has dissipated and Yennefer seems to have come around to her mostly normal self.
Breathing heavily from her spot on the floor she turns to you, "Is it over?" She whispers tiredly, "Is it done?"
Sensing movement from the attic you zero in on the noise, "Oh fuck it's still here!" You bellow before the ceiling crumbles and cracks open, wood, stone, metal and whatever else bursting through as the djinn destroys the roof. Your eyes go wide as a large piece of wood breaks away, heading straight for Yennefer, more chunks racing down for Geralt as well.
In a blur you're able to save them both from a suddenly violent death as you rest them against the floor away from the destructive mess happening near the bed and windows. Geralt sits up and scoots back as you rest your old friend upon a soft red and gold pillow, she's asleep from the quick rushed movement you'd just subjected her to. You're going to have to remember that not everyone is very fond of whiplash.
Leaning over her, you lightly shake her arm, "Yennefer. It's me, Y/N. Wake up idiot." Her lavender irises slowly flicker open as you sit back, a sigh of relief leaving your parted lips as you turn to make sure Geralt's alright. He's already asleep on another large blue pillow, so much for the mighty Witcher.
"Wha...what?" She mumbles softly before her eyes open wider in realization, "Y/N why did you stop me! I nearly had it, I was so close and you ruined it, why di..."
Your brows furrow in confusion at her needless outburst, "You had shit, I saved your life! You ungrateful..."
"Oh, well I saved that fucking bard's life and your precious Witcher's...but now he's let the djinn escape! Who knows what havoc it'll wreak now that it has no vessel at all?" She fumes, glaring at you angrily.
Rolling your scarlet eyes at her frustration, you sit down on the carpeted floor, "No more havoc then you. Djinns are only dark creatures when held captive."
"How can you be so sure?" She snaps.
You raise an eyebrow at her, "When did you last feel happy when you felt trapped? And besides, if you were going to portal us to safety, you could have taken us out of this shit town!"
Yennefer huffs in annoyance, "A fine critique if you could make a portal yourself. Or better yet, turn into a giant bat and fly us away from here...and it wasn't a shit town, it was fine till you and your two incompetent imbeciles came along. I had a plan!" She exclaims pointedly as you begin to chuckle.
Her glare hard pressed as you smirk, "And that was going rather swimmingly!"
"It was!" Snaps Yennefer, "Like a drowning fish." She looks to you with angry eyes, her fire slowly brimming as a smile breaks out onto her face.
"More like a dead and dry one." You muse with a laugh as you frown, "oh gods look at us, how'd we ever get here huh....from Aretuza to the destroyed aftermath of a fucking djinn."
Her face falters for a moment as she thinks over your words, "Who can say? Bad choices perhaps, maybe we do it to ourselves for the fun of it."
"Maybe you're just a thrill seeker." She gives you a half offended glare as you simply stick your tongue out at her, "But we've survived nonetheless, I'll take that as a promising sign for the time being."
"I guess that means something then." She looks down to her hands, a downcast expression crossing her sweaty features, "I am glad to have seen you again in all honesty, it's just been a very long while since I've seen anyone familiar." Admits the violet eyed mage.
You shrug, "Or tolerable?"
"Yes, or tolerable. My life at court was...almost all for naught, I feel like I didn't do anything worth my time there....even got a knife through my shoulder when the Queen I was accompanying was killed by an assassin. I was done." She explains with a frown, you can tell something else about it bothers her, but you'd rather not press your curiosity.
"The things I miss when I'm elsewhere. Who needs a life at court anyway...I on the other hand was never meant to rule a castle. Perhaps it's a good thing my mother won't ever age, or die. And I have my freedom to roam the Continent as I please, a free woman bound by nothing but what I choose, and so I have." She gives you a downcast smile.
"I almost envy you Y/N. Truly. Now if only I could know what your Witcher happened to have wished for, but I'd rather not wake him. He almost looks peaceful in a sleeping bear kind of way." She adds while looking behind you at a snoozing Geralt, his chest slowly rising and falling with each soft breath.
You turn a loving gaze upon him, "Guess he does, doesn't he? Like a grimy sweaty mess of a man...my big grumpy bear." You muse, your eyes studying his face lovingly as a sudden idea comes to mind, you turn back to Yennefer with a mischievous smirk, "You know what, the bards recently single..."
Her face is almost a grimace as she shakes her head, "I'll take my chances elsewhere. But thank you Y/N, always watching out for me, usually pretty shit advice most often." She jests while rising to her feet, "I must be off before the town comes for my head, see you around...hopefully under better circumstances and with less destructive endings." You stand to your full height, a couple inches taller then Yennefer.
You both lean in for a parting hug, "Goodbye, Yennefer." Letting go of one another she hands you a small smile, "Try not to get killed Y/N."
"You. Try not to get involved with, well, you know." She nods before turning around and opening up a portal to some sunny ocean side market, you watch as she walks through it without another word, and off into the unknown she goes.
Yawning and feeling slightly off put from the whole ordeal, you turn to look over at Geralt, he's still out cold on the giant fluffy blue pillow. You smile adoringly at him before scooting yourself over, finally letting yourself rest near his peacefully sleeping form as you wait patiently for him to wake.
-
Tagged: Â @notahappytreeâ @ashleyforeverarejectâ @sokkasdarlingâ @kmuir1ââ@haleypearce @diegos-buttâ (@auds24 sorry idk why ur name wonât work)
#the witcher#the witcher x reader#the witcher x you#the witcher x y/n#geralt of rivia#geralt x reader#geralt x you#geralt of rivia x reader#geralt of rivia x you#of monsters and men fic
277 notes
·
View notes